Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WAR,WARS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

chants of meran and of theman, the authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding; none of these have known the way of wisdom, or remember her paths. 24 o israel, how great is the house of god! and how large is the place of his possession! 25 great, and hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her

0 0

roglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250 b.c. at a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succinctly reproduced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am temu

. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as stable, wise, and merciful by contrast with his more dynamic opposite, geburah. chesed is associated with the gods zeus and jupiter. geburah: the fifth emanation on the tree of life. geburah is often associated with mars, the roman god of war, and represents severity and justice. the destructive forces of the sphere of geburah are intended to have a purging, cleansing effect on the universe. geburah represents the creator god who applies discipline and precision in governing the cosmos and removes unwanted or unnecessary elements after their usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the

d success. it could also mean luxury, abundance and beauty. it can mean fruitation. empress -reversed this means vasolation, a loss of will power, inability to make decisions and inaction and stagnation. sometimes when the card is reversed it can also mean dissapation in the areas where you are hoping new things will come into your life. emperor because of the arian nature this is a good card for war, conquest, victory in a matter. 103 emperor -reversed immature emotions, strife, arguments, anger, emotions out of control as well as blind ambition. hierophant divine wisdom and manifestation, sexuality, teaching, explanation, sympathy, occult wisdom, mercy and goodness. hierophant -reversed weakness, lack of will, over kindness with the possibility of being too generous. lovers inspiration

interests. devil this is materialism and material force. it can also can mean temptation in the area of materiality. in some means it can represent that somebody is coveting your possessions or that you are coveting theirs. it can also mean obsession. devil -reversed something is going to happen, something is going to come up, but it will not be for the good, it will be for evil. tower fighting, war, power, courage and ambition. this is similar to the emperor in nature, however a lot more destructive. tower -reversed ruin, fall, danger, destruction. star this generally means hope and a bright future, positive thoughts, giving and abundance. 106 star -reversed disappointment, expectations are not being met, a lack of abundance and barreness. moon a very deceptive card, illusion, lying tric

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ame of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e victim' 7ui-opl'er, strictly, conciliatory offerings; but as these were generally identical witli .s/f rf-opfer, sin-offerings, i have used the latter expression, as short and familiar. tiians. 42 worship. game killed, the enemy conquered (see suppl, a firstling of the cattle born, or grain harvested, tlie gift-bestowing god had a first right to a part of the food, drink, produce, the spoils of war or of the chase (the same idea on which tithes to the church were afterwards grounded. if on the contrary a famine, a failure of crops, a pestilence had set in among a people, they hastened to present propitiatory gifts (see suppl. these sin-offerings have by their nature an occasional and fitful character, while those performed to the propitious deity readily pass into periodically recurring

rifice. tlie captive prince graecus avar de (a) suevis pccudis more litatus (ch. xiii, the goddess zisa^ for evidences of human sacrifice among the norse, see miiller's sagabibl. 2, 560. 3, 93. as a rule, the victims were captive enemies, purchased slaves or great criminals; the sacrifice of women and children by the franks on crossing a river reminds of the greek sta^at7]pla- the first fruits of war, the first prisoner 1 adam of bremen de.'itu daniae cap. 24, of the litlinanians: draconc> adorant cum volucribus, qiiibus etiam vivos litcmt homines, quos a mercatoribus emunt, diligenter omnino probates, iie mactilam in corpore habeant. 2 hence in onr own iblk-tales, the first to cross the bridge, the first to enter the new bnihling or tlie country, pays with his life, avhich meant, falls a

aland. lederun, the sax. dat. of ledera, on. hleisra, afterwards lethra, leire; conf. goth, hleijjra tahernacuhim. sacrifice. 49 at funerals^ witli what was done for expiation. it was only the bodies of nobles and rich men that were followed in death by bondsmen and by domestic and hunting animals, so that they might have their services in the other world. suppose 99 men, we will say prisoners of war, to have been sacrificed to the gods, the animals specified cannot have been intended to escort those enemies, nor yet for the use of the gods, to whom no one ever set apart and slaughtered horses or any beasts of the chase with a view to their making use of them. so whether the ambiguous eisdem refers to homines or diis (as eosdem just after stands for the latter, either way there is somethin

ogress of a newly elected king along the highways, the solemn lustration of roads, the beating of bounds, at which in olden times gods' images and priests can hardly have been wanting, are all the same kind of thing. after the conversion, the church permanently sanctioned such processions, except that the madonna and saints' images were carried, particularly when drought, bad crops, pestilence or war had set in, so as to bring back rain (ch. xx, fertility of soil, healing and victory; sacred images were even carried to help in putting out a fire. the indicul. paganiar. xxviii tells' de simulacra quod per camjyos portant' on which eccard 1, 437 gives an important passage from the manuscript vita marcsvidis (not maresvidis: statuimus ut annuatim secunda feria pentecostes patronum ecclesiae i

as little did there prevail among the germans the elaborately finished druid-system of the gauls; but they did not want for priests or sacrifices of their own. the german priests, as we have already gathered from a cursory review of their titles, were employed in the worship of the gods and in judging the people. in campaigns, discipline is entrusted to them alone, not to the generals, the w^hole war being carried on as it were in the presence of the deity: ceterum neque animadvertere neque vincire nee verberare quidem nisi sacerdotibus permissum, non quasi in poenam, nee ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante, quem adesse- bellantibus credunt. germ. 7 (see suppl. the succeeding words must also refer to the priests, it is they that take the' efligies et signa' from the sacred grove and carry

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

the river kishon, o my soul, thou hast trodden down strength. heg: leads practicus to south and places him before the mystic pillars. hiero: monokeris de astris, the path now open to you is the 27th which leads from the grade of practicus to the grade of philosophus. take in your right hand the calvary cross of 10 squares, and follow your guide through the path of mars. heg: the lord is a man of war, the lord of armies is his name. heg: leads practicus round to foot of the dais. hiero: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiero: ere the eternal instituted the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsis

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

stars, a legacy that has passed to aphrodite and venus. like many of the mother goddess icons, she descended into the underworld annually to face and overcome many trials, to bring back to life her shepherd god consort dumuzi. ishtar ishtar, the babylonian version of innana, also descended into the underworld each year to restore her consort tammuz to life. she was a fierce goddess of weapons and war. in ancient babylon, a sacred marriage took place each year between tammuz and ishtar. this was celebrated at the festival of akitu, or zag-mug, which marked the rising of the waters of the tigris and the euphrates and the coming of the spring rains, to bring fertility, at the spring equinox. like innana, she is a goddess of fertility, restoration, renewal, birth and the life cycles; she also

r god, at the battle of moytura, thus representing the ascent of the new sun. the death of the old order, as a necessary requirement for the new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and

s are very powerful and should only be invoked in their most positive aspects for the purpose of defending the weak and never for revenge or personal anger. experienced witches call on them only rarely and with the purest intent under the law of threefold return. the exception is bellona, who is a benevolent and effective focus for female power and courage. bellona bellona is the roman goddess of war, the female counterpart of mars whose chariot she drove into battle. she is especially good for women's assertiveness and self-confidence rituals. she carries a sword and wears a helmet. kali kali, the dark side of the hindu mother goddess, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became

s. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertil

ss and contact with spirit guides, angels and the higher self. white contains both solar and lunar energies and is often used for altar candles. you can substitute white for any other colour. white candles can be used on any day of the week, though they are associated with monday in the goddess aspect and sunday and the sun for life force magick. red red, the colour of mars, the planet and god of war, represents action, power, determination, physical energy and health, courage and determination, sexual passion and potency, survival and change, for careers where danger is involved and the armed forces. it is used as a focus for rituals calling on the power of the gods and for stimulating righteous anger against injustice and inertia. because it is a very powerful candle colour, red should b

ABRAMELIN1

azarin. this library of the arsenal, as it is now called, was founded as a private collection by antoine ren voyer d'argenson, marquis de paulny; and was first opened to the public on the 9th flor al, in the fifth year of the french republic (that is to say, on 28th april, 1797, or just a century ago. this marquis de paulny was born in the year 1722, died in 1787, and was successively minister of war, and ambassador to switzerland, to poland, and to the venetian republic. his later years were devoted to the formation of this library, said to be one of the richest private collections known. it was acquired in 1785 by the comte d'artois, and today belongs to the state. it is situated on the right bank of the seine, in the rue de sully, near the river, and not far from the place de la bastill

tween the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination against them, but was defeated by ziska in 1420, and a war of fifteen years' duration ensued. in 1431 whilst he was being crowned king of abramelin the mage 35 of italy at milan, his troops experienced such severe defeats that he was forced to concede advantageous terms to the rebels. but dissensions arose among them, and sigismond profited by this to completely crush them at

nly four years of age, frederick had been betrothed to anne, daughter of the emperor charles iv, later on he had serious disputes concerning this matter with the emperor wenceslaus (the brother of anne, who had disposed of her hand to another, but who ultimately consented, in 1397, to pay frederick a considerable sum by way of damages. in 1388 he fought as ally of the burgrave of nuremberg in the war of the german towns; and gained his knightly spurs in 1391, in the war which he, in concert with the teutonic knights, waged against the lithuanians. next, he fought against wenceslaus. he married catherine of brunswick in 1402, and after various wars and quarrels, the university of leipzig was founded in 1409. the indefatigable activity which this prince displayed from 1420 against the moveme

nacing his possessions, pointed him out as a valuable auxiliary to the emperor sigismond, who was then in a very critical position. in order to assure himself definitely of the alliance of frederick the quarreller, the emperor conferred upon him the electorate and duchy of saxony; but the former could not long enjoy his new found dignities in peace, for the emperor shifted the whole weight of the war with the hussites on to his shoulders. as the other german princes did not respond readily to the elector s appeal, the latter had the misfortune to lose the greater part of his army near brux in 1425. but his wife, catherine, summoned the whole of catholic germany to unite in a crusade against the innovating hussites; while 20,000 strange and foreign warriors came unexpectedly to range themse

xcesses that gregory xii. thought it necessary to excommunicate him. notwithstanding this cossa was elected to the papacy at the time when the church was shaken by internal dissension. he promised at first to renounce the pontificate, if on their side gregory xii. and benedict xiii. would abandon their claims. however, he mounted the papal throne, and declared for the side of louis d anjou in the war between the latter and ladislaus regarding the throne of naples. at length, after the taking of rome by ladislaus, he was forced to implore the support of the emperor sigismond. the latter consented to grant him his protection, but on the sole condition of the convocation of the council of constance. after much hesitation, and after having taken every possible precaution to ensure his personal

ABRAMELIN3

heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know all things past and future in general( c) to know things appertaining unto the future( d) to know things appertaining unto the future( e) things to happen in war( f) things past and forgotten( g) tribulations to come( h) things propitious to come( i) things past regarding enemies( j) to know the signs of tempests( b a) to know the secrets of war( b b) to know true and false friends. m i l o n i r a g o l a m a l o g a r i n o l i m (1) t h i r a m a h i g a n a m i g o g a n a r a g i g a r a n a g o g i m a n a g i h a m a r i h t (2 (3) d o r e h o r

i from hebrew nba= to prophesy. adaih perhaps from heb. dih= a bird of omen. bakab from heb. kab= in trouble. hiada from hebrew idh= sent forward, or thrown. ihban from ihb hebrew= to give or bring. hence the formula would be somewhat to prophesy by omens the troubles to come; the which is much more applicable to no. g, the tribulations to come; than to no. e, which is for the things to happen in war. no. f is a double acrostic of e j squares. nvdeton from hebrew nd= to remove, and athn= strongly. vsilaro from hebrew bshl= to ripen, and chaldaic aro= the earth. diremat from hebrew dr= to encompass or include, and mt= things forgotten or slipped aside. elemele from hebrew alim and alh= god of the mighty ones. tamerid from hebrew thmr= straight like a palm-tree, and id= put forward. oralisv=

ebrew simbasi, perhaps from bash, evil, and zmh, thought. no. d consists of a gnomon of b d from a square of e j squares. maabhad, from hebrew mobd= a deed or act (5) c e d i d a h e d i d a h e r a r i d a d i d e c (6) a s a m i m s a m i m a p i d e (7) m e l a b a h e l a b a h of abramelin the mage 156 no. e consists of c j squares from a square of i b squares. milchamah, from hebrew mlchmh= war. adirachi from drk (hebrew= way, plan, idea. elim (heb= mighty ones. no. f consists of c f taken from a square of e j squares. cedidah is either from kdid= a spark, or from did, the root of the words; love, delights, breasts. derarid from hebrew drr= liberty. hadidec from ddik= thy loves or delights. no. g consists of b g from a square of d g squares. asamin from hebrew asmim= treasure houses

rom a square of c f squares. catan= to adhere closely. the sacred magick 179 the twentieth chapter. o excite every description of hatred and enmity, discords, quarrels, contentions, combats, battles, loss, and damage( b) to excite quarrels and fights( c) for enmity in general( d) for enmities of kings and of the great( e) for particular enmities( f) for enmities among women( g) to cause a general war( h) to render any one unfortunate in combat( i) to put discord in an army( j) for a particular discord( b a) to sow discord among ecclesiastics( b b) for every description of vengeance( b c) to cause battles, losses, etc (1) k a n n a a q a i n a t a n i a q a a (2) s e l a k e l a k i a r e (3) r o q e n o q e n o o i o r e q o r (4) a t l i t i s t l i t i s o q o s a t a s o q o l (5) o t s

s act; but for matters base and carnal, it is their subjects who do serve and operate. the order of the second hierarchy. dominions, virtues, and powers. the property of the dominions is to dominate; to procure liberty; to vanquish enemies; to give authority over princes, and over all kinds of persons, even ecclesiastics. the virtues are proper to give strength and force in all matters whether of war or peace; and in all operations concerning the health of men, and in all maladies for which the fatal hour hath not yet been written. the powers have the dominion over all the inferior spirits; and this is why they can serve in all things in general, good or evil, and they are devoted unto all things in general, good or evil; and they be straight and right in execution, very punctual, very pro

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

human soul. for one to understand the evolution of the human soul, it is important to acknowledge the existence of parallel time lines. the reader must understand that everything that can happen, has happened and will continue to happen until the current universe ends. every decisive moment creates another split in time where both choices are realized. there is a time line where the nazis won the war and another dominated by global communism. there are countless parallel time lines and each one is as real and as relevant as the one in which you reside. now trace back to where i mentioned the emergence of the individual human soul. this event is occurring simultaneously in various time lines, though certainly not all. therefore, the human soul can not as yet declare it's unique existence, f

me they prayed to mother mary and received an inspirational message in a dream which helped change the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk among us, they choose the time and the place, unlike younger souls, but there are no virgin births or "immaculate conceptions" it must be stressed that, as a race, the ancient ones come infrequently and they are not fighting a turf war in heaven as our primitive mythologies suggest. joan of arc was an incarnated daemon, as were christ and buddha, but then, so was charles manson. a juvenile nursery rhyme goes "there was a little girl, who had a little curl, right in the middle of her forehead (third eye. and when she was good, she was very, very good, but when she was bad, she was horrid" passions are magnified in those who a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ic investigation knows painfully how every observation must be corrected again and again. the need of yoga is so bitter that it blinds us. we are constantly tempted to see and hear what we want to see and hear (19) it is therefore incumbent upon us, if we wish to make the universal and final yoga with the absolute, to master every element of our being, to protect it against all civil and external war, to intensify every faculty to the utmost, to train outselves in knowledge and power to the utmost; so that at the proper moment we may be in perfect condition to fling ourselves up into the furnace of ecstasy which flames from the abyss of annihilation. love is the law, love under will (part 2 of 8* yoga for yahoos. second lecture. yama* do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. stars

ely taboo; because everyone knows subconsciously that to touch them, however gently, is to risk precipitating the catastrophe of their dry-rot. there are not going to be many yogis in england, because there will not be more than a very few indeed who will have the courage to tackle even this first of the eight limbs of yoga: yama. i do not think that anything will save the country: unless through war and revolution, when those who wish to survive will have to think and act for themselves according to their desperate needs, and not by some rotten yard-stick of convention. why, even the skill of the workman has almost decayed within a generation! forty years ago there were very few jobs that a man could not do with a jackknife and a woman with a hair-pin; today you have to have a separate ga

hantasies in the will of the superior. 6. i should like to mention here that the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius are in their essence really admirable yoga practices. they have, it is true, a tinge of magical technique, and they have been devised to serve a dogmatic end. that was, however, necessary, and it was good magic too, at that, because the original will of the founder was to produce a war engine as a counterblast to the reformation. he was very wise to devise a plan, irrespective of its abstract merits as philosophy, which would most efficiently serve that single purpose. the only trouble has been that this purpose was not sufficiently cosmic in scope to resist internal forces. having attained the higher planes by practice of these exercises, they found that the original purpos

our experiences is to enable students to get some sort of idea of the sort of thing that is going to happen to them when they attain success in the practices of yoga. we have david saying in the psalms 'i hate thoughts, but thy law do i love' we have st. paul saying 'the carnal mind is enmity against god' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the visio

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

and subtle, yet my manhood already glowed in such deeds as this- how should i truly become the priestess of the veiled one? therefore they kept me closer and nursed me with luxury and flattery. i had two negro slave-boys that fanned me and that fed me; i had an harp-player from the great city of memphis, that played languorous tunes. but in my mischief i would constantly excite him to thoughts of war and of love; and his music would grow violent and loud, so that the old eunuch, rushing in, would belabour him with his staff. how well i recall that room! large was it and lofty; and there were sculptured pillars of malachite and lapis-lazuli and of porphyry and yellow marble. the floor was of black granite; the roof of white marble. on the southern side was my couch, a softness of exotic fur

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

on of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the pr

ve that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instigate holocausts and, two, that he is said to have influenced the mind of adolf hitler. while it is almost certain that crowley and hitler never met, it is known that hitler belonged to several occult lodges in the early days after the first war; the symbol of one of these, the thule gesellschaft which preached a doctrine of aryan racial superiority, was the infamous swastika which hitler was later to adopt as the symbol of the forms, however, is evident in many of his writings, notably the essays written in the late 'thirties. crowley seemed to regard the nazi phenomenon as a creature of christianity, in it's anti-semitism and sever

ruggle between opposing forces of light and darkness, between god and satan, in the cthulhu mythos. some critics may complain that this smacks more of the manichaen heresy than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for

ficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called him "mad. accompanied in the ranks of the "insane" by such "madmen" a

on of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ly from a half-dozen to twenty paragraphs. the subject of each chapter is determined more or less definitely by the qabalistic import of its number. thus chapter 25 gives a revised ritual of the pentagram; 72 is a rondel with the refrain shemhamphorash, the divine name of 72 letters; 77 laylah, whose name adds to that number; and 80, the number of the letter pe, referred to mars, a panegyric upon war. sometimes the text is serious and straightforward, sometimes its obscure oracles demand deep knowledge of the qabalah for interpretation, others contain obscure allusions, play upon words, secrets expressed in cryptogram, double or triple meanings which must be combined in order [5] book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 to appreciate the full flavour; others again are subtly

reat work. the last two paragraphs may have some reference to the 13th aethyr (see the vision and the voice. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 [19] 5 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta epsilon the battle of the ants that is not which is. the only word is silence. the only meaning of that word is not. thoughts are false. fatherhood is unity disguised as duality. peace implies war. power implies war. harmony implies war. victory implies war. glory implies war. foundation implies war. alas! for the kingdom wherein all these are at war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 [20] commentary( epsilon) he is the letter of aries, a martial sign; while the title suggests war. the ants are chosen as small busy objects. yet he, being a holy letter, raises the b

ese die, yet time rebears them through eternity. hear then the oath, with-moon of blood, dread moon! let all thy stryges and thy ghouls attend! he that endureth even to the end hath sworn that love's own corpse shall lie at noon even in the coffin of its hopes, and spend all the force won by its old woe and stress in now annihilating nothingness. this chapter is called imperial purple and a punic war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 171 [174] commentary( pi-beta) the title of this chapter, and its two sub-titles, will need no explanation to readers of the classics. this poem, inspired by jane cheron, is as simple as it is elegant. the poet asks, in verse 1, how can we baffle the three characteristics? in verse 2, he shows that death is impotent against life. in verse 3

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

and the name of thy house 418. ii,79: the end of the hiding of hadit; and blessing& worship to the prophet of the lovely star! chapter iii iii,1: abrahadabra! the reward of ra hoor khut. iii,2: there is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. spelling is defunct; all is not aught. beware! hold! raise the spell of ra-hoor-khuit! iii,3: now let it be first understood that i am a god of war and of vengeance. i shall deal hardly with them. iii,4: choose ye an island! iii,5: fortify it! iii,6: dung it about with enginery of war! iii,7: i will give you a war-engine. iii,8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. iii,9: lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. iii,10: get the ste

rn: of this make cakes& eat unto me. this hath also another use; let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred unto me. iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: thoug

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

s useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlighten another when need arises. this may be done

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

pleasures are those of presiding at fashionable functions. again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insists on his becoming a doctor. in such a case, he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine (8) a man whose conscious will is at odds with his true will is wasting his strength. he cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently (illustration: when civil war rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with cancer employs his nourishment alike to his own use and to that of the enemy which is part of himself. he soon fails to resist the pressure of his environment. in practical life, a man who is doing what his conscience tells him to be wrong will do it very clumsily. at first (9) a man who is doing

purposes (15) every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my a

l; but, even so, it can only fulfill itself by symmetrical expansion. it must be adjusted to the universe, or fail of perfection> 44 it is evidently impossible to give details of all these formulae. before beginning any operation soever the magician must make a through qabalistic study of it so as to work out its theory in symmetry of perfection. preparedness in magick is as important as it is in war. v it should be profitable to make a somewhat detailed study of the strange-looking word aumgn, for its analysis affords an excellent illustration of the principles on which the practicus may construct his own sacred words. this word has been uttered by the master therion himself, as a means of declaring his own personal work as the beast, the logos of the aeon. to understand it, we must make

ins< they banish<forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent toward them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type, and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666) weh addenda: crowley is using the spelling tau-epsilon-iota-tau-alpha-nu in place of the more usual tau-iota-tau-alpha-nu or tau-alpha-iota-tau-alpha-nu to obtain 666 in place of 661 or 662. in the spiral the tread is light and tripping, almost approximating to a dance: while performing it t

eath of the ego> an example of this sacrifice is given in chapter 44 of liber 333. this mass may be recommended generally for daily practice. one last word on this subject. there is a magical operation of maximum importance: the initiation of a new aeon. when it becomes necessary to utter a word, the whole planet must be bathed in blood. before man is ready to accept the law of thelema, the great war must be fought. this bloody sacrifice is the critical point of the world- 96 ceremony of the proclamation of horus, the crowned and conquering child, as lord of the aeon<summer of 1911 e.v, just three years before its fulfilment> this whole matter is prophesied in the book of the law itself; let the student take note, and enter the ranks of the host of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

may, or may not, have been legitimate successors of the original brotherhood- i don't know. but from them the o.t.o. derived its authority; the late o.h.o. theodor reuss possessed a certain number of documents which demonstrated the validity of his claim according to him; but i only saw two or three of them, and they were not of very great importance. unfortunately he died shortly after the last war, and he had got out of touch with some of the other grand masters. the documents did not come to me as they should have done; they were seized by his wife who had an idea that she could sell them for a fantastic price; and we did not feel inclined to meet her views. i don't think the matter is of very great importance, the work being done by members of the order all over the place is to me qui

e pleasures are those of presiding at fashionable functions. again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insist on his becoming a doctor. in such a case, he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine. 8. a man whose conscious will is at odds with his true will is wasting his strength. he cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently (illustration: when civil war rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with cancer employs his nourishment alike to his own use and to that of the enemy which is part of himself. he soon fails to resist the pressure of his environment. in practical life, a man who is doing what his conscience tells him to be wrong will do it very clumsily. at first) 24 9. a man who is doi

purposes) 15. every force in the universe is capable of being transformed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species) 16. the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my a

of incarnations, because so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged "therefore you can have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only explanation of how a "perfect being" could create a world in which war, evil, etc, exist. god is only an appearance, because (like "good) it cannot affect the substance itself, but only multiply its combinations. this is something the same as mystic monotheism; but all parts of himself, so that their interplay is false. if we presuppose many elements, their interplay is natural "it is no objection to this theory to ask who made the elements- the elements are at l

tive was the renegade follower of blavatsky, annie besant, and that she was charged by her black masters with the mission of persuading the world to accept for its teacher a negroid36 messiah. to make the humiliation more complete, a wretched creature was chosen who, to the most loathsome moral qualities, added the most fatuous imbecility. and then blew up. this, then, is the present state of the war of the three schools. we cannot suppose that humanity is so entirely base as to accept krishnamurti; yet that such a scheme could ever have been conceived is a symptom of the almost hopeless decadence of the white school37. the 36^ weh note: inject something about krishnamurti here, and soften the racial remark made above. 37* note. this passage was written in 1924 e.v. the master therion aros

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

h gold bhz hand (cf. 20) dy sufficiency, plenty yd valley )yg 15 the mystic number of geburah hod: splendour dwh the monogram of the eternal: the divine name of chokmah hy spring byb) steam, vapour dy) pride; a carrying out; exaltation hw)g overflowing, abounding bwz he who impels; to force xz to hide hbx lamentation yh 16 hyssop bwz) he seized, cleaved to zx) elevated, exalted, high hwbg injury, war, lust; fell hwh she )yh alas. woe yw like, equal to gwz hook, brooch, ring xx 17 capricorn: a kid, young goat ydg nuts zwg) ah. alas! yw) nerve, sinew (gn. 32:25, 32) dyg narrative, subtle discourse hdgh that [one (ref. to )wh )whh to dream, rave hzh a fly bwbz sacrificed xbz to seethe, boil dwz to brighten, make joyful hdx a circle, orbit gwx good bw+ to give, place bhy 18 my favourite, my be

mynk mocker cl moth ss shadow; shelter lc 121 vain idols mylyl) an end, extremity mp) emanated from lc) of whirling motions mylglgh nocturnal vision )ylyl yd hwzx it is filled )lmn coin (b+m ?termination of abr-amelim? mlym) 122 compelled by force hswn) revolutions [of souls] mylwglg evil possessing spirit qwbyd 123 a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters) myhl) hwhy hh) war hmxlm a blow; plague (gn pleasure, delight gn( an attack upon others, a violation, injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) darkness hlyp) a name of god )lg) ynd) hwhy hospitality nwlm horse sws on: a name of god (cf. 120; penalty of iniquity: gbeing taken away h nw( humble, afflict

injury mgp high priest lwdgh nhk 124 an oak; hardness nswx pleasure, delight: eden nd( 125) thine hand (ps. 139:5; see s.d. 5:16) hkpk 126 a window hnml) darkness hlyp) a name of god )lg) ynd) hwhy hospitality nwlm horse sws on: a name of god (cf. 120; penalty of iniquity: gbeing taken away h nw( humble, afflicted wn( 127 material, natural (ar (b+wm 128 to withdraw, rescue, deliver; to equip for war clx goodly strength; proof nysx god the eternal one wnyhl) hwhy 129 pleasure (gn. 18:12) hnd( delight, pleasure gnw( the standing prayer (from vb. to stand) hdym( palace of serenity (referred to hod) hnwg lkyh 130 ayin: an eye ny( deliverance hlch the angel of redemption l)gh k)lm decrees, prophetic sayings nylm the pillars (cf. 164) ydwm( destitute yn( a staircase, ladder mls chaff cm lest np

myqrp the righteousness is the foundation of the world: the full title of yesod mlw( dwsy qydc concealed np# tohu v-bohu: gformless and void h (gn. 1:2; gtohu h has the sense of gchaos h) whbw wht dew; mound lt 431 notariqon (the qabalistic method of acronyms) nwqyr+wn 432 eventide shadows br( yllc son of ayish: ursa minor #y( nb 433 merit, privilege, right twkz 434 daleth: a door tld the lord of war (ex. 15:3) hmxlm #y) 435 deceived lth his manner (lit. ghis justice h) w+p#m 436 tutor, curator; prefect; administrator spwr+p) hosannah: gsave, we pray! h hn(#wh gsatanas h: the goat satan z( n# 437 balm; the balsam tree nwmsrp) 438 the whole [perfect] stone (deut. 27:6) hmyl# nb) 439 exile, banishment twlg judges my+p# 440 praise; psalm hlht the great dragon (the constellation draco; serpent

ood) my#dq continually dymt zaharariel: a title of tiphareth l)yr)rhz 456 the greatest fear (cf. hmy, 56) htmy) the mountain of myrrh (ct. 4:6; see 573) rwmh rh a wall ltwk legs, shanks myqw# the fig-tree and fruit hn)t you (fem. pl) hnt) face, person pwcrp 457 olives mytz furnace nwt) 458 a covenant; an engagement; a betrothed ntx 460 holiness unto hwhy (ex. 39:30) hwhyl #dq the lord is a man of war hmxlm #y) hwhy 461 bases, pedestals, sockets twnd) firm, strong, rigid, hard; rough; protruding nty) 462 the supernal earth [is binah] hnwyl( cr) a path btyn the abyss of height mwr qmw( 463 the pillar of mildness: the paths gimel, samekh and tau (cf. 26& 48) t s g crystal; glass tykwkz a rod of almond dq#h h+m the special intelligence (i.z.q. 264, et seq) hnwbt caps, crowns, diadems nygt pray

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see that the fault lay with legge

unds make hearing dull; the five flavours conceal taste; occupation with motion and action bedevil mind; even so the esteem of rare things begetteth covetousness and disorder((this is the regular yogi doctrine, and may be tested by experience of various bhavanas and other proper concentrations. but laotze draws a parallel for social or political use. to excite cupidity leads to theft at home, and war abroad. it is only too evident to day how neglect of this rule has destroyed civilization; i need not insist on examples of how a's potash, b's iron, c's coal and d's trade routes have caused e to set the world ablaze) 2. the wise man seeketh therefore to content the actual needs of the people; not to excite them by the sight of luxuries. he banneth these, and concentrateth on those((the prese

like sons, folk of good will. if we forget our machines and our business, there would be no knavery. 2. these new methods despised the olden way, inventing fine names to disguise their baneness. but simplicity in the doing of the will of every man would put an end to vain ambitions and desires((samuel butler in erewhon describes a people who had sense enough to forbid all machinery. wells, in the war in the air prophesies the results of not doing so; at the hour of writing, an xv sun in scorpio, we are facing the fulfilment of most of this prophecy. and still we make haste to arm) 23 chapter xx the withdrawal from the common way. 1. to forget learning is to end trouble. the smallest difference in words, such as 'yes' and 'yea, can make endless controversy for the scholar((consider the 'hom

effort, desire and sloth((effort is the rajo-guna, and makes one go faster than is natural. sloth is the tamo-guna, and makes one go slower than is natural. desire is the disturbance of the satwa-guna, exciting the lust of change, in one direction or the other, from the natural. things gained: see liber al cap ii vv weh note: not in ts, but sometimes added: 57-60) 34 chapter xxx a warning against war. 1. if a king summon to his aid a master of the tao, let him not advise recourse to arms. such action certainly bringeth the corresponding reaction. 2. where armies are, are weeds. bad harvests follow great hosts. 3. the good general striketh decisively, once and for all. he does not risk((counter-attack. in other words, he acts according to the rules of the game, without losing his head by va

hat gentleness maketh me courageous, that economy generous, that humility honoured. men of today abandon gentleness for violence, economy for extravagance, humility for pride: this is death. 4. gentleness bringeth victory in fight; and holdeth its ground with assurance. heaven wardeth the gentle man by that same virtue. 73 chapter lxviii assimilating one's self to heaven. 1. he that is skilled in war maketh no fierce gestures; the most efficient fighter bewareth of anger. he who conquereth refraineth from engaging in battle; he whom men most willingly obey continueth silently with his work. so it is said 'he is mighty who fighteth not; he ruleth who uniteth with his subjects; he shineth whose will is that of heaven' 74 chapter lxix the use of the mysterious way. 1. a great strategist saith

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

ging for protection with peo le who were too powerful to be bullied, and too good business men to be fooled into killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. so the only motive available was fear, and in those ages where ignorance was fostered with infinite devotion, it was even easier to create a scare about bogies than our propaganda in the recent scrap found it. i was in venice just before the war, when halley s comet was around, and although the pope himself sprinkled holy water over the comet, and sent it his special benediction and told the people it would do no harm, in his most ex cathedra manner, the venetians gathered themselves in panic-stricken crowds in the square of st. mark and waited, howling, for the end of the world. it was accordingly easy enough to associate the pursuit

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and awful on my right rage ratziel and tzadkiel. red raphael on his burning throne guards me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the avengers own before me flaming out alone the majesty of metatron! for around me in six several ways the fivefold sword-stars beat and blaze; while in the column shines and slays the star that hath eleven rays. abrahadabra! bell. rise and give the threefold sign, remaining in the sign of apophis- typhon to invoke whatever force thou wishest to invoke. bell repeat all of part i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

mbly on the east. no light responds. alas for me who am too much alive with the horrible and hopeless ache for sleep of one half-drugged! dazed, stupified- i know not who i am- i know not whence i came- i know not whither i go. vaguely i say within my dull heart: i must not sleep the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 because i am a soldier. but of what captain, in what war? i cannot guess. there is but a dim shape as of some disaster long, oh! very long ago- the dusty memory of some leader who failed, some plan that broke its spine- i am sure of this: that all discipline is done, all courage quashed, all purpose perished. behind me- strange- the gloom is less obscure than in the east to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast py

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

eat, originating, right and fair, piercing and helpful, firm as in the mare. if the true man should move, his feet will stray; for him to follow is his proper way. hoar-frost! the strong one cometh by and by. straight, square and great, advantage springs to aye. maintain, but boast not virtue's majesty. here is a sack made safe by skillful tie. behold the yellow skirt; ill fortune fly. dragons at war: gold, blood and porphyry (correct and firm the conduct, thou shalt spy good fortune from the sky) 3 the chun hexagram moon of fire- chun; firm, correct; great progress this evinces and vantage from appointing feudal princes. hard mere advance, maintain thy place correct. distress, retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with h

the first leak, vigilant and ready. small works wrought wisely are most surely speeded! rash violence drowns in dark disaster's eddy. 64 the wei zi hexagram sun of moon- wei zi: work ruined! ah so nearly crossed the stream! step slackly once, and all is lost! is thy force equal to thy task? else try not! retire in the face of overwhelming odds. to the world's mote thine own eye's beam apply not! war patient through persistent periods! so win to fortune, fame and flame that die not; masterful, modest, feast thou with the goeathe law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the law of liberty by aleister crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 liber dcccxxxvii- the law of liberty by aleister crowley do what tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

e toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the wars between gods, giants, titans are traditional of a real war or series of wars which continued with intervals over 200 years. the enemy had developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of success, the floating rock being struck with projectiles and sunk. this occurred chiefl

nding of a well known magical law, atlanteans at that time considered themselves prohibited from employing any other defence than the rods and the cones of their forefathers; and these, it appears, were useless against machinery, or against men protected by fortification in such a way that they could not be got at from any quarter. thus the sharklike submarines of the enemy were unassailable. the war was therefore at first entirely one-sided. a certain youthful magician, however, resolving to die for his country if need were, decided to retaliate. he had found that zro in its nascent state (i.e. between the globes) had the power of bringing about endothermic reaction, seawater for example, becoming caustic soda and hydrochloric acid; and further that this acid thus produced was many thousa

ter invasion was plotted and carried out with immediate and complete success, the enemy being exterminated, and their country not merely ravaged but destroyed by arousing the forces of earthquake. all activity of this kind however was deprecable, a recurrence was guarded against by removing the high house to the lofty mountain previously described, and a 'house' was chosen to cultivate the art of war, and entrusted with the duty of destroying any living thing that might approach within a hundred miles of atlas. only one other adventure of historical importance remains to be recorded. it is the attempt of some foolish atlanteans to found an 'empire, and so to be entirely distinguished from the missionary effort referred to previously. the original settlement of atlas, as has been the case w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ecause so, and only so, can he go; and he suffers the lapse of memory of his own reality of perfection which he has during these incarnations, because he knows he will come through unchanged. therefore you have an infinite number of gods, individual and equal though diverse, each one supreme and utterly indestructible. this is also the only explanation of how a being could create a world in which war, evil "etc. exist. evil is only an appearance because, like "good, it cannot affect the substance itself, but only multiply its combinations. this is something the same as mystic monism, but the objection to that theory is that god has to create things which are all parts of himself, so that their interplay is false. if we presuppose many elements, their interplay is natural. it is no objectio

he order; the promise of nuit to her chosen. the new comment it is proper to obey the beast, because his law is pure freedom, and he will give no command which is other than a right interpretation of this freedom. but it is necessary for the development of freedom itself to have an organization; and every organization must have a highly-centralized control. this is especially necessary in time of war, as even the so-called 'democratic' nations have been taught by experience, since they would not learn from germany. now this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby

ng change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuith, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme. 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you reach its source, your silent self. 5. unite the conscio

ance, the only case of the kind in the book. this makes me certain that there is a special meaning. this wand and sword may not be the wand and sword, or rather dagger, of the elemental weapons. the wand may be that of the fool, the sword that of justice, whose letters are a& l; al is the key of the whole book. we may also take them as simple symbols, the one as that of love, the other as that of war. but, looking back over sixteen years, what have i learnt and taught? surely the work of the wand, the free use of the will to create, and the way to give power to the will. i have set it up and caused men to worship it, for its name is god-in-action. as to the work of the sword, i have fought, i have shorn shams asunder, i have anatomized my mind as no man has done since gautama. last, i have

s, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her- elbow! the war has seen this emancipation flower in four years. primitive people, the australian troops for example, are saying that they will not marry english girls, because english girls like a dozen men a week. well, who wants them to marry? russia has already formally abrogated marriage. germany and france have tried to 'save their faces' in a thoroughly chinese manner, by 'marrying' pregnant spinsters

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the f

macroprosopus.43 also sawya, the messenger.44 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the lightning-struck tower of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter p. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

that vicious style 120 the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul? perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to 125 a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, 130 external worship; all my life war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says: i m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still 135 use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth s defence? in praise of light? well! well! i guess brer buddha s right! i am no brutal cain37 to smash an abel: i hear that blasphemy s unfashionable: 140 so in the quietest way we ll chat about it; no need to sh

myrrh and gall, it would not then have been the all. 345 thus all conceptions fail and fall. but see the cyclop dia-article on metaphysics; miss no particle the sword of song 34 the advaitist position. mind s superior functions. does truth make itself instantly apparent? not reason. of thought! how ends the brave b.d, summarising ontology? 350 this talk of real is a wraith. our minds are lost in war of word; the whole affair is quite absurd behold! the righteous claims of faith (he does not rhyme you quite so neatly; 355 but that s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, 360 small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india he

someness, his hatred, his revengefulness is regan s gentle and loving, for his particular, i ll receive him gladly. iii in act iii. we have another illustration of the morality that passed current with the tudors, and which only a shakespeare had the courage to attack. kent does not stick at treachery he makes one gulp of treason straining at the gnat of discipline, he swallows the camel of civil war. it was then, and is even now, the practice of some for example, the emigr s of the french revolution to invite foreign invasion as a means of securing domestic reaction. the blackguardism implied is beyond language: shakesepare was perhaps thinking of the proposal, in mary s reign, to react to romanism by the aid of spanish troops. but he will go further than this, will our greatest poet; it

upon her with extraordinary violence of passion; the door opened, officers appeared, the arrest was effected. he was committed to an asylum, for there could be no longer any doubt of his complete insanity; for three weeks he had been raving with absinthe and satyriasis. he survived his confinement no long time; the burning of the asylum with its inmates was one of the most terrible events of the war of 1870. so died one of the most talented englishmen of his century, a man who for wide knowledge of men and things was truly to be envied, yet one who sold his birthright for a mess of beastlier pottage than ever esau guzzled, who sold soul and body to satan for sheer love of sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since

hink i am to be commended for my moderation in using the term liar. 212. ibsen.42 norwegian dramatist. this and the next sentence have nineteen distinct meanings. as, however, all (with one doubtful exception) are truem and taken together synthetically connote my concept, i have let the passage stand. 219. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44 vide sir a. conan doyle s masterly fiction, the great boer war. 222. hill.45 an archaic phrase signifying kopje. 223. ditch.46 probably an obsolete slang term for spruit. 273. some.47 the reader may search modern periodicals for this theory. 282. the tmolian.48 tmolus, who decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49 consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ur teeth, and sorrow sits crowned and exultant; therefore rise and gird on the armour of utter desolation! slay anger, strangle sorrow, and drown despair; then a joy shall be born which is beyond love or hope, endurable, incorruptible. come heaven, come hell! once the balances are adjusted, then shall the night pass away, and desire and sorrow vanish as a dream with the breath of the morning. the war of the freedom of souls is not the brawling of slaves in the wine-dens, or the haggling of the shopmen in the market-place; it is the baring of the brand of life, that unsheathing of the sword of strength which lays all low before the devastation of its blade. life must be held in 210 contempt- the life of self and the life of others. here there must be no weakness, no sentiment, no reason, no

ing of slaves in the wine-dens, or the haggling of the shopmen in the market-place; it is the baring of the brand of life, that unsheathing of the sword of strength which lays all low before the devastation of its blade. life must be held in 210 contempt- the life of self and the life of others. here there must be no weakness, no sentiment, no reason, no mercy. all must taste of the desolation of war, and partake of the blood of the cup of death. o! warriors, ye cannot be too savage, to barbarous, too strong. on, o storm-blown sons of the fire of life! success is your password; destruction is your standard; victory is your reward! heed not the shrieking of women, or the crying of little children; for all must die, and not a stone must be left standing in the city of the world, lest darknes

eath. there she stands before me, rose-limbed, crimson- lipped, with breast of scarlet flame, her tresses floating about her like a cloud of ruby fire, and the tongue which creepeth from 213 her lips is as a carbuncle wet with the strong blood of warriors. i laugh, and in the frenzy of my exultation she is mine; and on that soft bed of bloody corpses do i beget on her the laughter of the scorn of war, the joy of the contempt of sorrow. life is a horror, a writhing of famished serpents, yet i care not, for i laugh. the deserts awe me not, neither do the seas restrain the purpose of my mirth. life is as prisoner in a dungeon, still i laugh; for i, in my strength, have begotten a might beyond the walls of prisons; for life and death have become one to me- as little children gambolling on the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

those rose-tipped moons, just there where the deciduous green leaves the pearly rapture bare, 21 with its blue veins like rivulets jewelled with gentians and violets, wandering through fields of corn, under the first kiss of the morn in still and shimmering air "the queen of the dancers" no! no! the weird is woe. the law is this, most surely this! that who hath seen may never kiss. the soul is at war with the flesh and the mind. life is dumb, and love is blind "the prophet" i am the prophet of the gods. i have put these eyes out to attain to the crown of the pallid periods that pulse in the almighty brain! i have striven all my life for this; that i might see, and still might kiss "the musicians" vain! vain! time is sane. fain! fain! space is plain. time passes once, and is not found. spac

hter; and the daughter is the mother. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism) zin. the answer of the oracles is always death. chith. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tith. she who rules the secret force of the universe. ivd. the secret of the gate of initiation. kp. in the whirlings is war. lmd. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate! mim. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) nvn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death. smk. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. t

13 x 6. also aivas, the messenger. see part ii. 80. the number of hb:peh, the "lightning-struck tower" of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 x 12. 85. ph, the letter p. 85= 5 x 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86. alhim. see "a note on genesis" equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also mim, water. 101 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. amn, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

en of all them that are pure upon earth, and the queen of all the sorcerers of hell. i am the daughter of nuit, the lady of the stars. and i am the bride of them that are vowed unto loneliness. and i am the mother of the dog cerberus. one person am i, and three gods. and thou who hast blasphemed me shalt suffer knowing me. for i am cold as thou art cold, and burn with thy fire. oh, when shall the war of the aires and the elements be accomplished? radiant are these falchions of my brothers, invisibly about me, but the might of the aethyrs beneath my feet beareth me 15 down. and they avail not to sever the kamailos. there is one in green armour, with green eyes, whose sword is of vegetable fire. that shall avail me. my son is he- and how shall i bear him that have not known man? all this tim

i hear these words: the voice of the crowned child, the speech of the babe that is hidden in the egg of blue (before me is the flaming rosy cross) i have opened mine eye, and the universe is dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! w

l play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we will dance together, and in the morning we will go forth to war; for, as my father liveth that was dead, so do i live and shall never die. and now the table comes rushing back. it covers the whole stone, but this time it pushes me before it, and a terrible voice cries: begone! thou hast profaned the mystery; thou hast eaten of the shew-bread; thou hast spilt the consecrated wine! begone! for the voice is accomplished. begone! for that which was open is shu

farer that wanderest from star to star. sweet are my kisses, o householder that weariest within four walls. thou art pent within thy brain, and my shaft pierceth it, and thou art free. thine imagination eateth up the universe as the dragon that eateth up the moon. and in my shaft is it concentrated and bound up. see how all around thee gather my warriors, strong knights in goodly armour ready for war. look upon my crown; it is above the stars. behold the glow and the blush thereof! upon thy cheek is the breeze that stirs those plumes of truth. for though i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; f

eth the great trees of the earth, and shaketh the mountains thereof. and the throne of his spirit is a mighty throne of madness and desolation, so that they that look upon it shall cry: behold the abomination! of a single ruby shall that throne be built, and it shall be set upon a high mountain, and men shall see it afar off. then will i gather together my chariots and my horsemen and my ships of war. by sea and land shall my armies and my navies encompass it, and i will encamp round about it, and besiege it, and by the flame thereof shall i be utterly devoured. many lying spirits have i sent into the world that my aeon might be established, and they shall be all overthrown. great is the beast that cometh forth like a lion, the servant of the star and of the snake. he is the eternal one; h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

o soft ambiguous laughter! 214 mourn, o maenads, mourn! surely your comfort is over: all we laugh at you lorn. ours are the poppies and clover! o that mouth and eyes, mischevious, male, alluring! o that twitch of the thighs dorian past enduring! where is wisdom now? where the sage and his doubt? surely the sweat of the brow hath driven the demon out. surely the scented sleep that crowns the equal war is wiser than only to weep- to weep for evermore! now, at the crown of the year, the decadent days of october, i come to thee, god, without fear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a love stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! 215 may he

5 the ladder "i will arise and go unto my father" malkuth dark, dark, all dark! i cower, i cringe. only above me is a citron tinge as if some echo of red, gold, and blue chimed on the night and let its shadow through. yet i who am thus prisoned and exiled am the right heir of glory, the crowned child. i match my might against my fate's. i gird myself to reach the ultimate shores, i arm myself the war to win- lift up your heads, o mighty gates! be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors! 42 the whole theory and practice of raja yoga is the awakening of a power named the kundalini, which is coiled up in what is called the sacral plexus, and then forcing this awakened power up a canal called the sushumna, which runs through the centre of the spinal column "when the kundalini is aroused, and enters t

new conditions- dire chaos; see! these new-fledged wings fail in its vaguenesses and inanitions. only my circle saves me from the hate of all these monsters dead yet animate. i match &c. 326 yesod hail, thou full moon, o flame of amethyst! stupendous mountain on whose shoulders rest the eight above. more stable is my crest than thine- and now i pierce thee, veil of mist! even as an arrow from the war-bow springs i leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered s

leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou radiance brilliant and bold! thou ruby rose, thou cross of gold! hail, centre of the cosmic plan! 327 hail, mystic image of the man! i give the sign of slain

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

14 [the small arabic numerals refer to the chance number of dashes] use clean (virgin) paper; place appropriate pentagram (either with or without a circumscribed circle) invoking. if a circle, draw this first. sigil of ruler to which nature of question most refers should be placed in the pentagram thus: 142 saturn agriculture, sorrow, death. jupiter good fortune, feasting, church preferment. mars war, victory fighting. sun power, magistracy. venus love, music, pleasure. mercury science, learning, knavery. moon travelling, fishing &c. in diagram, p. 144, the sigil of hismael should be used. in marking points fix attention on sigil and on the question proposed; the hand should not be moved from the paper till complete. it is convenient to rule lines to guide the eye. the daughters are derive

the right below. to right an ankh. following below the outer arc of letters, passing from the cross to the ankh above the chi-rho and paralleling the outer arc "qvinobis dedit signa" 185 the five adorations i praise thee, god, whose rays upstart beneath the bright and morning star: nowit asali fardh salat assobhi allahu akbar. i praise thee, god, the fierce and swart; at noon thou ridest forth to war! nowit asali fardh salat assohri allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose arrows dart their royal radiance o'er the scar: nowit asali fardh salat asasri allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose fires depart, who drivest down the sky thy car: nowit asali fardh salat al maghrab allahu akabr. i praise thee, god, whose purple heart is hidden in the abyss afar: nowit asali fardh salat al asha allahu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

h courage, modesty, lovingkindness, and perseverance the course prescribed by abramelin the mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this end (3) to despise utterly the things and the opinions of this world lest they hinder me in doing this (4) to use my powers only to the spiritual well-being of all with whom i may be brought in contact (5) to give no place to evil: and to make eternal war against the forces of evil: until even they be redeemed unto the light (6) to harmonize my own spirit that so equilibrium may lead me to the east and that my human consciousness shall allow no usurpation of its rule by the automatic (7) to conquer the temptations (8) to banish the illusions (9) to put my whole trust in the only and omnipotent lord god: as it is written "blessed are they that p

the oath which abramelin imposed on his pupil abraham. visions which p. experienced at this time: the first we quote is little better than an obsession, and is as follows: in bed, i invoked the fire angels and spirits on the tablet, with names, etc, and the 6th key.47 i then (as harpocrates) entered my crystal. an angel, meeting me, told me among other things, that they (of the tablets) were "at war with the angels of the 30 aethyrs, to prevent the squaring of "the circle" i went with him unto the abodes of fire, but must have fallen asleep, or nearly so. anyhow, i regained consciousness in a very singular state half consciousness being there, and half here. i recovered and banished the spirits, but was burning all over, and tossed restlessly about__very sleepy, but consumed of fire! only

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

, as i listen to the echo of thy voice, my rapture is but as the whisper of the wings of a butterfly. 4. o thou burning tempest of blinding sand, thou whirlwind from the depths of darkness! yea, as i struggle through thee, through thee, my strength is but as a dove's down floating forth on the purple nipples of the storm. 5. o thou crown d giant among great giants, thou crimson-sworded soldier of war! yea, as i battle with thee, thou masterest me as a lion that slayeth a babe that is cradled in lilies. 10 6. o thou shadowy vista of darkness, thou cryptic book of the fir-clad hills! yea, as i search the key of thy house i find my hope but as a rushlight sheltered in the hands of a little child. 7. o thou great labour of the firmament, thou tempest-tossed roaring of the aires! yea, as i sink

f all things, i renounce unto thee the hissing of mad waters, and the trumpeting of the thunder, and all thy tongues of dancing flame; so that i may be swept up in the breath of thy nostrils, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 12. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the crimson lust of the chase, and the blast of the brazen war- horns, and all the gleaming of the spears; so that like an hart i may be brought to bay in thine arms, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 13. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee all that self which is myself, that black sun which shineth in self's day, whose glory blindeth thy glory; so that i may become as a rushlight

f crown d wisdom, whose work knoweth the path of the sylphs of the air, and the black burrowings of the gnomes of the earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes flash the fire-clouds of life, and whose breath enkindleth the byss and the abyss. i know thee! o thou fountain-head of fierce aethyr

pire as a bubble in the foam of thy dazzling lips. 12. o thou odalisque of earth's palace, whose garments are scented and passionate as spring flowers in sunlit glades; 29 roll me in the sweet perfume of thy hair, so that thy tresses of gold may anoint me with the honey of a million roses. 13. o thou manly warrior amongst youths, whose limbs are as swords of fire that are welded in the furnace of war; press thy cool kisses to my burning lips, so that the folly of our passion may weave us into the crown of everlasting light. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 30 the chapter known as scorpio the twelvefold denial of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve denials and by the unity ther

s of mine understanding; shield me in the unity of thy might, and reckon me aright in the span of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 13. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the breathing influx of life; nor the iron ring i' the marriage feast of death: o thou who art not shadow d forth in the songs of war; nor in the tears and lamentations of a child! i deny thee by the powers of my understanding; sheathe me in the unity of thy might, and kindle me with the grey flame of thine all-pervading nothingness. for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

psodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love! there is the peacock; in his fan innumerable plumes of pan! oh! every plume hath countless eyes_ crown of created mysteries- each holds a peacock like the first. olympas. how can this be? 28 marsyas. the mind's accurst. it cannot be. it is. behold, battalion on battalion rolled! there is war in heaven! the soul sings still, struck by the plectron of the will; but the mind's dumb; its only cry the shriek of its last agony! olympas. surely it struggles. marsyas. bitterly! and, mark! it must be strong to die! the weak and partial reason dips one edge, another springs, as when a melting iceberg reels and tips under the sun. be mighty then, a lord of thought, beyond wit and wonder bala

use. the scarlet woman is my spouse_ 49 olympas. what is this word? marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red mouth, and burst, young suns chanting before the holy ones thine eight mysterious orisons! marsyas. the last spell! the availing word! the two completed by the third! the lord of war, of vengeance that slayeth with a single glance! this light is in me of my lord. his name is this far-whirling sword. i push his order. keen and swift my hawk's eye flames; these arms uplift the banner of silence and of strength_ hail! hail! thou art here, my lord, at length! lo, the hawk-headed lord am i: my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. hail! ye twin warriors that guard the pillars of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

silver mounts cleaning& repairing a gold keyless 5 half hunting english. watch 13 6 balance of old a/c. 6 6- 6- aleister crowley1 313 1 weh note: i suppose a.c. liked the numbers. adela jupiter mars p moon venezia "may" 19"th, 1910. jupiter's foursquare blaze of gold and blue rides on the moon, a lilac conch of pearl, as if the dread god, charioted anew came conquering, his amazing disk awhirl to war down all the stars. i see him through the hair of this mine own italian girl, adela that bends her face on mine in the gondola! there is scarce a breath of wind on the lagoon. life is absorbed in its beatitude, a meditative mage beneath the moon ah! should we come, a delicate interlude, to campo santo that, this night of june, heals for awhile the immitigable feud? adela! your breath ruffles m

be found on nearly every club and utensil; in some cases it represents figures of men with bent knees and arms akimbo. there are many combination of it. in small details the author fails, 342 he is so keen to find proof of egyptian antiquity in everything. on p. 228 he quotes as an example of original sign-language that he "watched with interest our bluejackets leaning over the side of a man-of- war talking to one another" by means of their hands and fingers. of course what they are really doing is semaphore signalling without flags after the official signalling with flags has ceased. in spite of these small over-eagernesses, this book is a revolutionary volume, a work that should stimulate argument and comment; and we hope that it will induce others to collect and discover the secrets of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

or himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria's noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sight abhorred of gods and men, between the limit of the tide. the dead man's tongue was torn away; the dead man's throat was slit across; there flapped upon the putrid prey a carrion, screaming albatross. 3 so hal

of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. 4 god's angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll- a sable stain "who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain" he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. ii behold! arabia's burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of

earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there is a rock by severn mouth whereon a mighty castle stands, fronti

comrade at thy feet, o lordly-souled sir palamede? tearing the savage from his seat, he leaps upon a coal-black steed. he gallops raging through the press: the affrighted heathen fear his eye. there madness gleams, there masterless the whirling sword shrieks shrill and high. the shrink, he gallops. closely clings the child slung at his waist; and he heeds nought, but gallops wide, and sings wild war-songs, chants of gramarye! 13 sir palamded the saracen rides like a centaur mad with war; he sabres many a million men, and tramples many a million more! before him lies the untravelled land where never a human soul is known, a desert by a wizard banned, a soulless wilderness of stone. nor grass, nor corn, delight the vales; nor beast, nor bird, span space. immense, black rain, grey mist, whit

s many a shining blade, his sword lays many a flower low that glittering gladdened in the glade. he wrote himself a wanton ass, and to the sea his traces laid, where many a wavelet on the glass his prowess knows. but deep and deep his futile feet in fury pass, 27 until one billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god's asleep, his armour in illusion's war it self illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya's frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

in open air had permitted his lungs to tolerate. he was thinking, pondering, meditating upon the most important matter in life, the personal one. he looked at his hands, white, well shaped, well kept, but the left retaining a stiffer and curved appearance. lionel felt ashamed of himself. he took his watch in his hand and looked at the time of night. 31 twenty-one minutes past one o'clock- the day war marching towards its first duality. the door opened behind him, and the creaking wood caused him to jump up. the daughter of his host stood in her night-garments, a poem in pale green and white. she said nothing; and he imitated the wisdom of her silence. his heart began a wild, unhealthy fandango; his temples ached; his legs shook under him. he felt himself paling; strange impulses prompted h

he rended? but- oh! oh! oh- the task transcended, where is the holy idol that stood for the god of thy queen's beatitude? here is the tent- but where is the pole? here is the body- but where is the soul? nepti, sister, the work is undone for lack of the needed one! lo! i lament. there is no god so far as mine asar! there is no hope, none, in the corpse, in the tomb. but these- what are these that war in my womb? there is vengeance and triumph at last of maat in ra-hoor-khut and in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to

ls, at no stated times, but as a reaction after much hard work; and usually they are forerunners of a new and higher realization of another unknown land to explore. thus again and again do we find them rising and dissolving like some strange mist over the realms of the ved nta. to disperse them we must consume them in that same fire which has consumed all we held dear; we must turn our engines of war about and destroy our sick and wounded, so that those who are strong and whole may press on the faster to victory. as early as the days of the rig veda, before the beginning was, there was "neither not-being nor yet being" this thought again and again rumbles through the realms of philosophy, souring the milk of man's understanding with its bitter scepticism. not-being was this in the beginnin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

nite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o

welcome to the banquet of the father of the gods! bear the bowls of libation("done. be silent and secret! for it is by stealth that we are here assembled. know that saturn hath been deceived, having swallowed a black stone, thinking it to be his son, the child jupiter. but jupiter is here enthroned, and shall overthrow his father. beware then lest ye break silence- until jupiter be ready to make war! typhon. him that speaketh will i slay forthright["a long pause" 23 part ii centrum in centri trigono 1. sphinx 1. hermanubis 1. typhon 1. typhon. hail unto thee, thou great god hermanubis! art thou not the messenger of jupiter? hermanubis. hail unto thee, thou great god typhon! art thou not the executor of his vengeance? typhon. brother hermanubis, what is the hour? hermanubis. noon. brother

and kneels to" mars. mighty and terrible one, we beseech thee to lead us in the battle. here, by thy symbols, thy spear, the sword, and the drum, we pray thee to strengthen our arms and to defend our hearts. for we are thy chosen warriors, o thou master of the battle["silence" we now invoke thee, o ama-inanna, whom our brethren worshipped in the days of ancient babylon, great goddess of love and war, who made love and war to gilgames, the ruler of thine own city erech. we invoke thee, our mother, that thou entreat for us with the master of battles. sor. scorpio. to what end do we ask the aid of the lord mars? bro. aries. unto jupiter we have given the thunderbolt and the lightning- flash; for we seek to enthrone him in the stead of saturn his father. but saturn yet reigns; we need the swo

ife was an episode for me. as for the meanest monad, knit to man by mightier bonds than skill of subtle-souled psychology. may sever. aim in chaos? none. the soul rolls senseless as the sun["all are driven back up to altar" bro. capricornus["ends "there is no god" mars["leaps up and goes to altar with uplifted sword. 1. silence [a pause. there is no god- but god [aries "and" probationers "dance a war dance [capricornus "slinks from temple [mars "recites" this is the day which down the void abysm at the earth-born's spell yawns for heaven's despotism, and conquest is dragged captive through the deep; love, from its awful throne of patient power in the wise heart, from the last giddy hour of dead endurance, from the slippery steep, and narrow verge of crag-like agony, springs and folds over

soft ambiguous laughter! mourn, o maenads, mourn! surely your comfort is over: all we laugh at you lorn. ours are the poppies and clover! o that mouth and eyes, mischievous, male, alluring! o that twitch of the thighs, dorian past enduring! where is wisdom now! where the sage and his doubt? surely the sweat of the brow hath driven the demon out. 119 surely the scented sleep that crowns the equal war is wiser than only to weep- to weep for evermore! now, at the crown of the year, the decadent days of october, i come to thee, god, without fear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice, as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a lover stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! may he be

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 12 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra p. in a parable as followeth: 11. foul is the robber stronghold, filled with hate; thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell's heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. penned by the master mage to his desire, she baffles his seductions and his ire, praying god's all-ann

ers of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the great goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, amen! 38. therefore lift up thyself as i am lifted up. hold thyself in as i am master to accomplish. at the end, be the end far distant as the stars that lie in the navel of nuit, do thou slay thyself as i at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is mother of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is 38 water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth the

on guard with drawn scimitar" ledmiya["a young girl with a stringed instrument. as the flower waits for the rain, as the lover waits for the moon, we wait, we wait, an hungry pain, for tidings from the battle plain- if those we love are hurt or slain, or if the lord hath smitten again the legions of the cross, and hewn a path of blood where glory flares. the sabre strikes, the trumpet blares, the war horse neighs- oh let us see the crescent borne to victory! laylah. is there no news? fatma. it is rumoured that the battle has begun. ledmiya. under the very walls of jerusalem! abdul khan. within the southern gate. fatma. many, many will fall. alas, alas! 84 laylah. sliman is strong and brave- my splendid boy. fatma. ay, there are hairs on his chin. but the strongest and the bravest fall firs

ily lust) isolate their acolytes from earth, no futility their doctrine of prana and the tamo-guna. 109 it is not mere faith healing, this hygiene of father kneipp, and his failures are those who retain decorum and melancholy, who follow the letter and not the spirit, cold-blooded treaders upon earth instead of passionate lovers of its strength. it is no accident of mythology that the titans made war upon the gods, and in prometheus overthrew them. it was when canute failed to drive back the sea that his dynasty was lost to that norman william who caught hold of mother earth with both hands. when i was a child i fell; and the scars of the earth are on my forehead at this hour. when i was a boy i was hurt by the explosion of a buried jar of gunpowder; and the scars of the earth are on my fa

ld is only symbol- i had rather say sacrament- suppose for example that all these stars swimming in boundless aether are but corpuscles in the blood of some toy terrier of the creator "you frighten me. i don't want to suppose "think of the eternal battles of haemoglobin, oxyhaemoglobin, carboxyhaemoglobin in our blood. it is the same idea. do we express sympathy for the fallen? have we a stop-the-war party? on the contrary, we take good care that these 123 murderous conflicts shall go on. so when you call the god to whom you aspire 'the compassionate 'the merciful' pray be very careful as to exactly what you mean "i am cold. i am frightened. the world has fallen away from me. take me away. put me into the ordeal; i have nothing more to lose "in the grey hours of the morn" but the crowd was

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

able det 11 methods of discovering and punishing witches and ways m which magic could be harmful. the book, which by. 1520 had run to fourteen editions, confirmed popular misconceptions and hostility towards witchcraft and was to influe ce public opinion in europe until after the reformation (protestants were even greater witch-haters than their predecessors. one of the first countries to declare war on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befalle

e in old trafford, no. 23 virgil street. times were hard. alex himself was going through a bleak period-all his visions spoke of sorrow and loneliness, there was no one he could turn to. when he asked his grandmother to interpret them she refused. it was his future; no one else could read it for him. 22 in 1939 david was born, the sixth and last of alex's brothers and sisters, and soon afterwards war broke out. alex, with most of the other children in manchester, was evacuated to the country to escape air raids. it was a wrench leaving his parents, and his sisters and brothers, who were sent to separate foster homes, but most ofall he hated leaving his grandmother 'remember your vows' she told him sternly 'keep your mouth shut and your honour clean. and don't be afraid' she tried to comfor

itches allover britain passed the word calling for a grand sabbath to combine their powers. while drake was fmishing his game of bowls, witches from far and wide wererisking their lives to meet in small groups and conjure up the north-westerly gale that crippled the ships from the home of the inquisitors. more recently, when it was thought that the germans would invade england in the second world war, another grand sabbath was called. in the new forest over four hundred witches met to celebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifices, for although our god demands none, it accepts voluntary victims as proof of their faith, as, 1 suppose, jesus christ accepts christian martyrs. no witch was killed that

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

eaves. repeat until grease is strongly scented. do same with marjoram, thyme and pounded dried patchouli leaves, an you may have them (for they be best of all. when strongly scented, mix all the greases together and keep in a well-stoppered jar. anoint behind ears, throat, breasts and womb. in rites where blessed be. may be said, anoint knees and feet, as also for rites connected with journeys or war. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. various instructions a note upon the ritual of the wine and cakes. it is said that in olden days ale or mead was often used instead of wine. it is said that spirits or anything can be used "so long as it has life (i.e. has a kick. all are brothers and sisters, for this reason; that even the high prieste

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

rn, becoming an electron, and coming under the influence of the great central life which holds him within the sphere of its influence. if this is so, we shall have analogous stages transpiring within the life of the planetary deity, and this perhaps would account for various vicissitudes and happenings upon the planet. often we consider the affairs of the world as due to human activity. the world war, for instance, is frequently regarded as the result of human mistakes and frailties. perhaps this is so, for undoubtedly economic conditions and human ambitions may have been very largely concerned in bringing it about; but perhaps, also, it may have been partly due to the working out of the purpose of the great central life, whose consciousness is not as yet our consciousness, who has his own

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

y back to the source from whence he came. this decision led to that great struggle which distinguished the atlantean civilization, and which culminated in the destruction called the flood, referred to in all the scriptures of the world. the forces of light, and the forces of darkness, were arrayed against each other, and this for the helping of humanity. the struggle still persists, and the world war through which we have just- 22- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust passed was a recrudescence of it. on every side in that world war two groups were to be found, those who fought for an ideal as they saw it, for the highest that they knew, and those who fought for material and selfish advantage. in the struggle of these influential idealists or materialists many were swept

amballa. this is mentioned to show the close scrutiny given to everything concerning the- 61- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust affairs of men by the various planetary existences. it is literally true, in an occult sense, that "not a sparrow falleth" without its fall being noticed. it may be asked why the bodhisattva was not included in the conference. the reason was that the war was in the department of the manu, and members of the hierarchy concern themselves with that which is strictly their own business; the mahachohan, being the embodiment of the intelligent or manasic principle, participates in all conferences. in the next great strife the department of religions will be involved, and the bodhisattva intimately concerned. his brother, the manu, will then be relat

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

he watery fourth produced within the watery sphere, reptiles and spawn of evil fame, the product of their karma. the waters came and swept away the progenitors of the fluidic spawn. the separating fifth built in the rupa sphere the concrete forms of thought. they cast them forth. they peopled the lower four, and like a black and evil cloud shut out the light of day. the higher three were hid* the war upon the planet had been waged. both sides descended into hell. then came the conqueror of form. he drew on the sacred fire, and purified the rupa levels. the fire destroyed the lands in the days of the lesser sixth- 21- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when the sixth appeared the land was changed. the surface of the globe circled through another cycle. men of the higher fi

its rotary action, some of the group rules of health may be comprehended and followed. the spirit of the planet (or the planetary entity) likewise has his cycles, and in the- 60- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust absorption of planetary prana, and in its correct distribution, lies the secret of fertility and equable vegetation. much of this is hidden in the fabled story of the war between fire and water, which has its basis in the reaction of the fire latent in matter, to the fire emanating outside of matter, and playing upon it. in the interval that has to elapse while the two are in process of blending, come those periods where, through karmic inheritance, reception is unstable and distribution inequable. as the point of race equilibrium is reached, so planetary equil

of the solar system, is called among other things, the "sevenfold flaming fire" it was confided to our logos by the lord of sirius and sent to our system from that radiant sun. one of its purposes is for use in emergencies. this great talisman has never yet been employed in this particular manner, though twice it was nearly thus used, once in atlantean days, and once in the third year of the late war. this rod of power is used at the initiation of the seven heavenly men on cosmic levels. it is used also in the initiation of groups, a thing almost incomprehensible to us. it is applied to the centres of the seven heavenly men in the same general way as the lesser rods are applied to the human centres, and the effects are the same, only on a vaster scale. this, needless to say, is a vast and

ned. all this was brought about by the swinging into power of a profoundly long cycle of the fifth ray. this was necessitated by the need of man to develop along the manasic line, and resulted in a period of repulsion of the animal units, leaving their consciousness to be stimulated on astral lines. owing to this repulsion, we have one reason (and one of the least fundamental) for the destructive war and the long cycle of cruelty that has been waged between man and the animals. it can be evidenced in the terror of man in connection with wild animals of the jungles and the deserts, and in the terrible toll of life that such animals have exacted during the centuries. this must not be forgotten. for thousands of years, wild animals have specially before the coming in of firearms destroyed the

ibration of the past system, the conscious activity of dense matter. hence there is consequently a profound truth in the statement that man is at the "mercy of the elements" man can physically be burned and destroyed by fire; he is helpless before volcanic action, and cannot protect himself from the ravages of fire, unless in the initial stages of such deva endeavour. the occult importance of the war man wages on the fire devas for instance is very real in connection with the fire department in any city. the time lies far ahead as yet, but it will surely come, when the personnel of these departments will be chosen for their ability to control the agnichaitans when manifesting destructively, and their methods will no longer be that of water (or the calling in of the water devas to neutralis

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

his stage has relation to the fourth modification. 5. the stage wherein complete control of the mind is achieved and the peer can say "my mind is at rest" then and only then, when complete rest is known can the true contemplation and samadhi of the highest kind be known. sorrow, the fifth modification, is dispelled by the glory of the illumination received. the pairs of opposites are no longer at war. 6. the stage wherein the chela realises that matter or form have no longer any power over him. he can then say "the gunas or qualities of matter in the three worlds no longer attract me; they call forth no response from me" fear therefore is eliminated for there is nothing in the disciple which can attract to him evil, death or pain. thus equally the sixth modification is overcome and realisa

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

, who, to this day, set their mark upon human thought. for this our modern occidental world has substituted mass education. for the first time, men in their thousands are being taught to use their minds; they are beginning to assert their own individualities, and to formulate their own ideas. the freedom of human thought, liberation from the control of theologies (religious or scientific) are the war cries of the present, and much has thereby been gained. the masses are beginning to do their own thinking. but it is largely mass thinking, and haphazard public opinion now moulds thought just as much as theologies formerly did. the pioneering individual has still as much difficulty in making himself felt in the present world of thought and of endeavor, as of old- 10- from intellect to intuiti

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

50- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust this aspect of manifestation, nor do scientific men, as a whole, believe in a world of super-physical endeavour. all that in the earlier races held paramount place in the lives and thought of the peoples is now approached sceptically, and discussions are preceded by a question mark. but progress has been made and much has arisen out of the war. the question, for instance, is rapidly changing from the formula "is there a life after death" to the enquiry "of what nature is the future life" and this is a portent of much encouragement. secondly, the masses of the people are suffering from suppression and from the effects of inhibition. science has said, there is no god and no spirit within man. religion has said, there must be a god, bu

where may he be found? the masses say, we desire not a god constructed by the brains of theologians. therefore the true inner comprehension finds no room for expansion, and the activity that should be finding its legitimate expression in the higher aspiration, turns itself to the deification of things, things pertaining to flesh, connected with the emotions, or having a relation to the mind. the war, again, has accomplished much by relegating things to their just position, and, by the removal of possessions, many have learnt the value of essentials, and the necessity of eliminating that which is superfluous. a third condition of affairs grows out of the above two. a right apprehension of the future does not exist. when the life of the spirit is negated, when the manifesting life concentra

onal strain, carried over many years of living. but in the attaining of success and in the achievement of clear vision and right discernment (through right discrimination) the disciple testifies to his fitness for the second initiation. i would like to point out that it is this test and crisis through which humanity is now passing, and which began in those conditions which culminated in the world war and the present world strain. the first initiation of humanity, as an entity, took place when individualization became possible, and the soul was born in the body of humanity. this was preceded by a period of fearful stress and strain, dimly sensed by the pioneers into the human kingdom from the ranks of the animal-men. should this crisis be successfully passed, the second initiation of humani

ndividualization became possible, and the soul was born in the body of humanity. this was preceded by a period of fearful stress and strain, dimly sensed by the pioneers into the human kingdom from the ranks of the animal-men. should this crisis be successfully passed, the second initiation of humanity will be the result the passing through the baptism and the entering of the stream. so the world war and its resulting effects constitute the kurukshetra of the world arjuna, and the outcome is still in the balance. let this not be forgotten. there is however no cause for pessimism. the outcome of good is inevitable. it is however a question of a slow or a rapid realization and liberation from the great world illusion, and to this end every aspirant is begged to work strenuously and to lend

can be taken to handle situations correctly and to the best advantage. prevision seldom takes the form of forecasting happiness, and the reason is not far to seek. the race is at a point where the prodigal son is conscious of the husks and of the futility of earthly life. he is ready for a careful consideration of the buddha's message, and he is ready because he has been devoured for centuries by war and famine, by desire and by the economic struggle. the vista he sees before him appears black and forbidding and full of cataclysmic disaster. yet if men carried the concept of brotherhood with all its implications into the life and work of every day, into all intercourse whether between the capitalist and the labourer, the politician and the people, between nation and nation, or between race

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

. the work is all that counts. the form must disappear so that the loving spirit may enter into rest. naught must arrest the progress of the workers with the plan. they enter upon the work assigned with paean and with song. the cross is reared on high; the form is laid thereon, and on that cross must render up its life. each builds a cross which forms the cross. they mount upon the cross. through war, through work, through pain and toil, the purpose is achieved. thus saith the symbol. it will be noted how this purpose, when applied by man to himself, works his release. when applied by man to man, it has produced the corrupt and awful story of man's cruelty to man. in the above mantram you will find the clue to the sixth ray purpose as it appears in the human kingdom, and a close expansive

on. in a treatise on white magic i outlined one of the first steps taken by the hierarchy in the work of inaugurating the new plan. this plan was tentatively formulated in 1900, at one of the great quarterly meetings of the hierarchy. in 1925, at the next great meeting for cooperation, the new plan was discussed in greater detail, certain necessary changes (growing out of the results of the world war) were negotiated, and the members of that important council determined two things: first, that there should be a united effort by the collective members of the planetary hierarchy, over a period of several years (that is until 1950, to bring about certain definite results, and that during that time the attention of the great ones should be turned towards a definite attempt to expand the consci

make mankind more sensitive and to develop certain latent but hidden powers, and also to attempt to bring the more advanced types of men up to a standard of sensitivity and to a spiritual receptivity which had been hitherto the prerogative of the few mystics and intuitives. during the past few years this process has been going on, and the results have proved better than had been anticipated. the war, which devastated the world, cleared away much debris. roughly speaking, the plan fell into three divisions in the minds of its organisers: first, political. the objective of the work here planned was the development and the establishment of an international consciousness. this was an effort along the line of power or will, of government, or along the line of the first ray. disciples and aspir

the rank materialism, there lie great ideals, the supply of the need of all, the beauty of mutual service, and the divinity of constructive work. in germany, you have the dictatorship of racial superiority, and the attempt to deify a race. without humour and real understanding, one race is preparing to dictate terms to other races, by the weight of its thought and its achievements rather than by war. yet the ideal of a superman is a true ideal, and it needs upholding before the world. temporarily, it has been forgotten that the superman is the goal for all, and that asiatics, nordics, jews, gentiles, americans, and anglo-saxons, the africans and all other world races are children of the same father, fed from the same source of life, and saved by the same divine christ principle. therefore

he animal world. the secret of release for the animal nature is hidden in the "watery nature" this is the blood aspect, and in the shedding of the blood, esoterically understood, lies the clue to the liberation of the animal kingdom. hence certain initiatory processes are working out on a large scale in the shedding of blood through the slaughter of the animal form of the human being in the great war, for instance. in the war the blood of thousands was poured out upon the soil, and from the standpoint of living purpose, certain esoteric results have been achieved. this fact is a difficult one for man to understand, for his awareness is as yet primarily that of the form and not of the quality of the life. it is difficult for men to comprehend the divine purpose working out behind the evils

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

is well chosen to bring out great spiritual truths. he stands for the personal self beginning to grow conscious of the higher self; touched and enkindled with the spiritual light of that higher self, yet full of dismay and terror from the realisation of what obedience to the higher self must mean. the contests of the brothers is now concentrated within a single nature, the life of a single man. a war must be waged within himself, a war long and arduous for the life of the soul. nothing but high courage, joined with faith and aspiration, makes the contest possible, and even then there will be shrinking and dismay."43 a greater than arjuna (who stands as the symbol of the disciple on his way towards perfection) faced a similar issue with courage, faith and aspiration, but the question was th

es the emphasis is entirely upon love, and the usual orthodox interpretation is nowhere to be found. just love and hate; the desire to live as children of god and the inclination to live as ordinary human beings: herein lies the distinction between the citizen of the kingdom of god and a member of the human family. it was love which christ endeavoured to express, but it is hate and separation and war, culminating in the world war, which have characterised the official rendering of his teaching, down the age. christ died in order to bring to our notice that the way into the kingdom of god was the way of love and of service. he served and loved and wrought miracles, and gathered together the poor and the hungry. he fed them, and sought in every possible way to call attention to the principle

, and that god has always held before humanity, through the mysteries and through his illumined sons, the fact of immortality, as before our christian world, through the death and resurrection of his beloved son, jesus christ- 146- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust this whole problem of death and immortality is engrossing a great deal of public attention at this time. the world war brought the fact of death before the public consciousness in a new and arresting manner. there was scarcely a family in over twenty nations which had not been bereft by death, in some form or other. the world has passed through a process of dying, and at the present time the mystery of the resurrection is becoming a theme of major importance in men's minds. the thought of the resurrection is c

ve qualities which are the hall mark of manifesting divinity? the only incentive which will be strong enough (or which ever has been strong enough) to enable a man to tread the fivefold way to the centre from which the word goes forth is a realisation of the deep and distressing need of our modern world for revelation, for pure example and for loving service. there is no way by which this sad and war-torn world of ours can be saved and men's lives transfigured except by a manifestation of the spirit of god. instead of waiting for god- 173- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust to take action and send some saviour (who would probably not be recognised any more than christ was, the time has come, and mankind has evolved sufficiently, for the divine life within it to surge fort

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

uman and individual conduct, is the necessity for peace and harmony in order that man may specifically work out his destiny. this is the deep foundational belief of humanity. the first developed evidence of the emerging self-assertion of the massed individuals must therefore be turned in this direction, for it will constitute the line of least resistance. there will follow then the eradication of war and the establishing of those conditions of peace which will bring about the opportunity for trained and carefully cultured growth. the dictator is the individual who has, under the process, flowered forth into knowledge and power, and is an example of the effectiveness of the divine character, when permitted scope and as the product of the evolutionary process. he expresses many of the divine

at which has veiled the truth. the prisoner can go free. the rending of the blinding veil, the clear pronouncing of the truth, and practice right will render to the blessed one that golden thread which will provide release from all the maze of earth existence" ray four "the blessed one rushed forth to combat. he saw existence as two warring forces, and fought them both. loaded with the panoply of war, he stood midway, looking two ways. the clash of battle, the many weapons he had learned to use, the longing not to fight, the thrill of finding those he fought were but brothers and himself, the anguish of defeat, the paean of his victory, these held him down. the blessed one paused and questioned 'whence come the victory and whence defeat? am i not the blessed one himself? i will invoke the

atory activity between the pairs of opposites. intense capacity to be personal and emphasise personalities, leading to directed, inclusive idealism. steadiness of perception through the expansion of consciousness. reaction to, and sympathy with, the point of view of others. willingness to see the work of other people progress along their chosen lines. the choosing of the middle way. peace and not war. the good of the whole and not the part. ray seven black magic, or the use of magical powers for selfish ends. the power to "sit upon the fence" till the selfish values emerge. disorder and chaos, through misunderstanding of the plan. the wrong use of speech to bring about chosen objectives. untruth- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust

he chart of the man who is asleep. 2. the chart of a man's expression when the personality reaches its highest independent point of development; that is, before the soul has taken over conscious control and is functioning at all dominantly. this is the chart of the man who dreams. 3. the chart of a man's expression at that peculiar moment of determining crisis when the soul and personality are at war, when the battle for reorientation is at its highest and the aspirant knows it. he knows that upon the issue of that battle much depends. he is arjuna upon the field of kurukshetra. this is the chart of the man awakening. 4. the chart of a man's expression during the life wherein the orientation has been altered, the emphasis of the life forces changed, and the man becomes an accepted disciple

n aspirant reaches that point in his evolution wherein the control of the physical nature is an urgent necessity, he recapitulates in his own life this earlier battle with the lower pairs of opposites, and begins to discipline his dense physical nature. making a sweeping generalisation, it might be stated that, for the human family en masse, this dense-etheric conflict was fought out in the world war, which was the imposition of a tremendous test and discipline. we should ever remember that our tests and disciplines are self-imposed and grow out of our limitations and opportunities. the result of this test was the passing on to the path of probation of a very large number of human beings, owing to the purging and the purification to which they had been subjected. this purificatory process

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

endeavour. iv. these groups are also an experiment which has for its objective the manifestation of certain types of energy which will, when effectively functioning, produce cohesion or at-one-ment upon earth. the present distraught condition in the world, the international cataclysm and apparent impasse, the religious dissatisfaction, the economic and social upheaval and the appalling effects of war are all the results of energies that are so potent owing to their immense momentum that they can only be brought into rhythmic activity by the imposition of stronger and more definitely directed energies. the groups are intended to work together eventually just as the various departments of a great organisation work effectively together as a unit. they must function smoothly and intelligently

he events which are happening in every country are bringing this about with much rapidity; humanity is coming alive and its- 52- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness is awakening to the subjective values. the hierarchy is sore beset to meet humanity's emerging need of guidance. the sensitivity of the human race (as the result of economic insufficiency, of war, anxiety and pain) is becoming so acute that we who work on the inner side must hasten to impress sensitive, awakening psychics with the right impression. hence our effort to create these groups, and to use people like yourselves who are (theoretically) harmless but actually full of prejudice and hasty judgments. we have to use the material which lies to hand and are greatly handicapped at all

e new age, is intended for all the groups and for general distribution later on. the teaching upon specific group work will be given up to the point where conscious use of it can be made and the knowledge given can be turned to practical purpose in world service. and, my brothers, it is world service that today is needed. part viii the hierarchy is deeply concerned over world happenings. when the war is over, our work must go forward at any and every cost and in the face of every imaginable obstacle. the new group of world servers must preserve its integrity and work steadily and undismayed. the steadiness of those who know god's plan will help humanity and aid the efforts of the hierarchy. these do not hate and they work for unity both subjective and eventually objective. it is wise for h

adiness of those who know god's plan will help humanity and aid the efforts of the hierarchy. these do not hate and they work for unity both subjective and eventually objective. it is wise for human beings to realise that mankind is free. even the hierarchy itself does not know which forces those of good or those of evil will ultimately prevail because even if the forces of good triumph where the war is concerned, will they triumph where the peace is concerned? good must ultimately triumph but the hierarchy does not know what the immediate future holds for humanity because men determine their own destiny. the law of cause and effect cannot be offset. in those cases where it has been offset, it has required the intervention of forces, greater than those available at this time upon our plane

part of the hierarchy to prevent a complete collapse of the structure of human civilisation, as it exists at this time. the sound foundations of part of the structure must be saved; all else may have to go. many things contribute to the inertia that today seems to afflict many of the disciples of the world who should be active in service and helpfulness. this applies also to you. the pressure of war conditions and concern over your own personal affairs, attitudes and reactions have crowded much that i might say and have said out of your minds. one of the first lessons which those in training for initiation have to master is that difficult dual attitude which permits right personality activity and real interest in personality affairs and yet at the same time permits nothing personal to int

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

8 lucis trust problems of humanity by alice a. bailey copyright 1964 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1992 by lucis trust foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained chapters on seven basic problems of humanity written and published in pamphlet form between october, 1944, and december, 1946. they dealt essentially with conditions existing during and immediately after the war years of 1939 to 1945. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted certain outdated material, notably the first chapter on the physical reconstruction of the world, thus reducing the subject matter of the book to six problems of continuing concern to a world slowly recovering from the drastic effects of total modern warfare. in 1964 the book was again revised and published as a paperb

n the area of these six problems and many practical changes had occurred during that period which rendered parts of the original book again obsolete. in some cases also the nature of the problems has changed. for example, the problem of the children of the world still exists in most parts of the world but in a different form and under different conditions to those prevailing in the immediate post-war period, particularly in europe. the problems of capital, labour and employment also differ today in an increasingly automated and computerised world. change is occurring within many crystallized and reactionary areas of religious orthodoxy and separateness, creating new problems within the churches. similar comments can be made for all these problems, with the added fact that new problems are

lution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a vital and practical service. lucis publishing company, new york 1967 foreword the first edition of this book, published in 1947, contained essays on the basic problems of humanity. these had originally been issued in pamphlet form between october 1944 and december 1946, and dealt essentially with conditions during and immediately after the war years of 1939-45. in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted outdated material. a further revision was made for the third edition in 1964. since then, the progress made by humanity has been such that the nature of the problems has changed to a marked degree. for example, problems relating to the world's children continue to exist but in different forms and under different conditions

in 1953 a second edition was published which omitted outdated material. a further revision was made for the third edition in 1964. since then, the progress made by humanity has been such that the nature of the problems has changed to a marked degree. for example, problems relating to the world's children continue to exist but in different forms and under different conditions to those of the post-war period. the problems of capital, labour and employment have changed greatly in an increasingly automated and computerised world. significant developments within the many branches of orthodox religion are presenting new problems within the world's faiths. similar comments can be made on all the problems considered. in addition, new problems are arising under present day conditions, although the

ons of the world can revolutionize the world. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing as it has in the economic difficulties of the past two hundred years and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not give, to accept and not share, to grasp and not to distribute. this has involved the breaking of a law which has placed humanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and pass

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

. the resurrection period which the christ will inaugurate and which will constitute his unique work within which all his other activities will have their place will be the outcome of the fermentation and the germination going on in the world of men at this time, of which the many conferences are the outer evidence. it was these various unique conditions which the christ faced during the years of war when the need of humanity forced him to decide to hasten his coming. the unhappy state of the world as the result of centuries of selfishness and of the world war, the unique sensitivity which men everywhere were showing (as a result of the evolutionary process, the unique spread of knowledge about the spiritual hierarchy and the unique development of group consciousness, showing itself on eve

between an unhappy past and a future which is full of promise if the reappearance of the christ is recognised and preparation for his coming is undertaken. the present is full of promise and also full of difficulty; in the hands of human beings today and in the immediate present, lies the destiny of the world and if it may be reverently said the immediate activity of the christ. the agony of the war, and the distress of the entire human family led christ, in the year 1945, to come to a great decision a decision which found expression in two most important statements. he announced to the assembled spiritual hierarchy and to all his servants and disciples on earth that he had decided to emerge again into physical contact with humanity, if they would bring about the initial stages of establi

ition which has unfortunately (owing to man's selfishness) proved to be so catastrophic in nature that humanity has been forced to recognise the cause and source of the disaster; secondly, a spiritual awakening which would- 21- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust have its impulse in the deepest depths of man's consciousness and such is the case today as a result of the world war (1914-1945; thirdly, a steadily mounting invocative cry, prayer or demand, directed toward high spiritual sources, no matter by what name such sources may be called. today, these three conditions have been fulfilled and humanity faces renewed opportunity. the disaster which has overtaken mankind is universal and widespread; no one has escaped and all men are involved in some way or another phy

ho note and rightly interpret the signs of the times. there is (among these signs) the coming together spiritually of those who love their fellowmen. this is in reality the organising of the outer physical army of the lord an army which has no weapons but those of love, of right speech and right human relations. this unknown organisation has proceeded with phenomenal speed during the aftermath of war, because humanity is sick of hate and controversy. the general staff of the christ is already active in the form of the new group of world servers; they are as potent a body of forerunners as has ever preceded a great world figure into the arena of mankind's living. their work and influence is already seen and felt in every land, and nothing can destroy that which they have accomplished. the s

of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment has been substituted for the reliance which christ himself enjoined us to place upon our own divinity; the church of christ has made itself famous and futile (as the world war proved) for its narrow creed, its wrong emphases, its clerical pomp, its spurious authority, its material riches and its presentation of a dead christ. his resurrection is accepted, but the major appeal of the churches has been upon his death- 33- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust christ has been for two thousand years a silent, passive figure, hidden behind a multitude

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ing the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out into a furious preparation for war, and of world anxiety and terror does not really mean that you are seeing the picture as it is in reality. you are seeing what is superficial, temporal, ephemeral and entirely concerned with the form aspect. the hierarchy is primarily occupied, as you know well, with the consciousness aspect and with the unfoldment of awareness, using form as a means only for the accomplishment of its designs

ard unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you study this text and note how world affairs are- 6- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust taking shape before your eyes in accordance with my prev

ible. this static quality is due to her first ray personality; her fourth ray energy was responsible for her effort to standardise and harmonise all the elements within her borders to the point of regimentation. this has been the line of least resistance for germany, for though the first ray is not in manifestation at this time, yet the bulk of the people in power in germany during the past world war (1914-1945) were all on the first subray of the seven rays and hence they were inevitably the transmitters of first ray energy. it is for this reason that great britain can contact the german race and handle the people in that sad country more- 28- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust understandingly than can the other nations or great powers. they share similar qualities and

t occurrences. you will note that i would differentiate most carefully between countries and nations, owing to the fact that today and increasingly in the future, they will not be synonymous. the british nation is, for instance, a great synthesis of people, as is the united states of america, and also, in a lesser extent, both brazil and the argentine. under the present situation, incident to the war and starting around the year 1900, there is a constant and ceaseless migration of peoples from one place to another and from one country to another, taking place today not only individually but also in group formation. this tends to produce an inevitable fusion, blending and producing inter-racial life, thus constantly offsetting and negating what has been called "racial purity" this attempt a

will, via pluto. this is also the destroyer ray and can bring the death of the leo influence. c. ray 3. active intelligence, via saturn. this cooperates with the third ray personality of france, and at this time saturn offers most definite opportunity through the focus of power now to be found in paris. d. ray 4. harmony through conflict, via mercury. can france work for world harmony in the post-war period? e. ray 5. concrete science or knowledge, via venus. in this a realised cooperation with the soul ray, which is also the fifth ray, can bring about, through the french nation, a consummation of the piscean influence or genius. f. ray 4. this time through the moon, thus aiding the work of mercury and producing that needed internal conflict which will release france from leo and from the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

at point in his evolution wherein the control of the physical nature is an urgent necessity, he recapitulates in his own life this earlier battle with the lowest pairs of opposites, and begins then to discipline his dense physical nature. making a broad and sweeping generalisation, it might be said that for the human family en masse this dense physical-etheric conflict was fought out in the world war, which was the imposition of a tremendous test and discipline. remember that our tests and disciplines are self-imposed and grow out of our limitations and our opportunities. the result of this test was the passing on to the path of probation of a very large number of human beings, owing to the purging and purification to which they had been subjected. this purificatory process in some measure

ing initiation. it is the "arjuna experience" this is an interesting point upon which to ponder and explains much of mystery and of difficulty in the sequence of human unfoldment. the individual aspirant is apt to think only in terms of himself and of his individual tests and trials. he must learn to think of the mass occurrences and their preparatory effect where humanity is concerned. the world war was a climaxing point in the process of "devitalising" the world maya. much force was released and exhausted and much energy expended. much was consequently clarified. many people are occupied today in their individual lives with exactly the same process and conflict. on a tiny scale that which was worked out in the world war is worked out in their lives. they are busy with the problem of maya

of creative work without true motive. the glamour of good intentions, which are basically selfish. the glamour of "the spider at the centre" the glamour of "god in the machine" the glamour of devious and continuous manipulation. the glamour of self-importance, from the standpoint of knowing, of efficiency. ray iv. the glamour of harmony, aiming at personal comfort and satisfaction. the glamour of war. the glamour of conflict, with the objective of imposing righteousness and peace. the glamour of vague artistic perception. the glamour of psychic perception instead of intuition. the glamour of musical perception. the glamour of the pairs of opposites, in the higher sense. ray v. the glamour of materiality, or over-emphasis of form. the glamour of the intellect. the glamour of knowledge and o

ught out anew in the lives of men today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of daily living, the present world order (which is today largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world and a new race of men can gradually come into being. renunciation and the use of the sacrificial will should be the keynote for the interim period after the war, prior to the inauguration of the new age. students need to remember that all manifestations and every point of crisis are symbolised by the ancient symbol of a point within the circle, the focus of power within a sphere of influence or aura. so it is today with the entire problem of ending the world glamour and illusion which fundamentally lie behind the present acute situation and world cata

sent time. the demand is, therefore, for knowers and for those whose minds and hearts are open; who are free from preconceived ideas fanatically held, and from ancient idealisms which must be recognised as only partial indications of great unrealised truths truths which can be realised in great measure and for the first time if the lessons of the present world situation and the catastrophe of the war are duly learned and the sacrificial will is called into play. i have made this practical application and the immediate illustration of the teaching anent glamour, illusion and maya because the whole world problem has reached a crisis today and because its clarification will be the outstanding theme of all progress educational, religious and economic until 2025 a.d. in the section with which w

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

f distribution, of a taking in and of a giving out. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing, as it has, in the economic troubles of the past two hundred years, and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not to give, to accept and not to share, to grasp and not to distribute. this is the breaking of the law which has placed humanity in the position of guilt. the war is the dire penalty which humanity has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted, and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. these servers are to humanity what the buddhas of activity are to shamballa, and the group of divine contemplatives (the nirmanakayas) are to the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

hree deaths" are undergone: 1. aries, which at different points along the path of life forces the soul on to the burning ground and subjects it to a purifying process during incarnation. through the lesser fire of mind, the "jungles of experience are set on fire and dissolve in flames and then the path stands clear and unobstructed vision is achieved" old commentary through the fiery processes of war and strife, brought to the individual through the influence of the planetary ruler, mars, the god of war, a needed purification takes place. the same purification, but this time through vision, comes to the developed man through the activity of the subjective ruler of the planet, mercury, who is the illuminating principle which releases the mind, directs the way of man through life and enables

ld be stated that first ray energy comes from the divine prototype in the great bear, that it becomes transmuted into the force and activity of the planetary logos of the first ray, and works out as his triple activity under the guidance of the three ruling planets mars, mercury and uranus. mars embodies sixth ray force which leads to idealism, destructive fanaticism frequently, struggle, strife, war, effort and evolution. god's idea in aries becomes the concrete plan in capricorn whether that objective is the full flower of the planetary life in all its forms, the ambition of a personality working out its own ideas and ambitious worldly projects or the spiritual aspiration (worldly ambition transmuted into its higher aspect) of the initiate, who seeks to work out god's plans and make them

hem there is much resemblance but there is, however, an important difference. leo approaches the closer to the esoteric interpretation of astrology whilst sepharial is purely exoteric. according to sepharial, the three decanates are governed by saturn jupiter mars, presenting opportunity to work off karma and to be successful in so doing and indicating the method employed, that of conflict and of war. leo gives us jupiter, the moon and mars. he indicates, therefore, the success which is incident to proved discipleship and consequent readiness for initiation, the seeing of the vision with which jupiter rewards the disciple, and the experience which vulcan confers. vulcan has been hitherto hidden, but its influence has steadily superseded all lunar control, for the personality or form side o

bolic meaning is eternally true. when the man born in capricorn can kneel in spirit and in truth, he is then ready for the initiatory process upon the mountain top. the symbolism underlying the astrological fact that mars is exalted in capricorn, whilst the power of the moon is lessened in that sign, and jupiter and neptune both fall, is significantly beautiful and instructive. mars is the god of war, the producer of conflicts, and in this earthly sign mars triumphs in the early stages of the evolution of the fourth creative hierarchy and in the life history of the undeveloped and average man. materialism, the fight for the satisfaction of personal ambitions, and the conflict with higher spiritual tendencies goes steadily forward, and this most material of all the signs is the battleground

of the following planets: mercury 4th ray harmony through conflict. exoteric jupiter 2nd ray love-wisdom- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust venus 5th ray concrete science. mind. the moon 4th ray harmony through conflict. esoteric the earth 3rd ray active intelligence. pluto-1st ray destructive aspect. hierarchical m ars 6th ray devotion. war to the death of the personality or form. an analysis of this will show that the "forces of conflict" are powerful in this sign, primarily in the life of the disciple. harmony through conflict is ceaselessly active and appears in both the orthodox and the esoteric assignments. the destructive power of the first ray, focussed in pluto, brings change, darkness and death. to this intensity and pot

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

student, a writer of books which have had a wide and constant circulation and which have been translated into many languages. i found myself the head of an esoteric school all unwittingly and without any planned intention and the organiser, with foster bailey, of an international goodwill movement (not a peace movement) which proved so successful that we had centres in nineteen countries when the war broke out in 1939. i have not, therefore, been useless where world service is concerned but i do not, and cannot, claim that my success has been due to my personal efforts alone. i have always been blessed with marvellous friends and helpers who down the years have remained my friends, no matter what i did to them. i have had many such friends and a few a very surprisingly few enemies- 4- the

lasses (so-called) and the frightful condition under which the labouring classes struggled. it was in that well-padded, sleek and comfortable world i lived when a girl. i can imagine nothing more blighting to the human spirit than the theology of the past with the emphasis upon a god who saves a smug few and condemns the majority to perdition. i can imagine nothing more conducive to unrest, class war, hate and degradation than the economic situation of the world, then and for many decades a situation largely responsible for the present world war (1914-1945- 5- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust thank god, we are on our way to better things. the group who have shared our work along with many other groups, responding to the same inspiration of love of humanity will have

ing will have been gained and if i can give strength and courage and a sense of reality to other workers and disciples that will be good. you can see, therefore, that as a life story mine does not matter much. as a means, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here goes for the story of my life. do not be misled. it

fluence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the emphasis is ever upon evil karma and how to avoid it. yet i would guarantee that, taking it by and large, there is far more general good karma than evil; i say this in spite of the world war, the unutterable horror by which we have been and are still surrounded and in spite of a real knowledge of the things with which all social workers constantly have to deal. the evil and the misery will pass but happiness will remain; above everything else will come the realisation that what we have so badly built must disappear and that ours is now the opportunity to build a new and better wor

six boys with whom we spent much time as children. her husband, my uncle clare, a somewhat hard and stern man, was the brother of lord rosse and son of the lord rosse of telescope fame, mentioned in the secret doctrine. as a child i was terrified of him, yet before he died, he showed me another side of his nature and one which is not well known. his exceeding kindness to me during the first world war when i was stranded in great poverty in america, i shall never forget. he wrote me helpful and understanding letters and made me feel that there were those in great britain who had not forgotten me. i want to mention this here, because i do not believe that his family or his daughter-in-law, my sister, had the faintest idea of the friendly and happy relationship which existed between me and my

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

he is in no way responsible- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust these range all the way from purely external occurrences to hereditary predispositions. they might be listed as follows: 1. accidents, which may be due to personal negligence, group happenings, the carelessness of other people, and the results of fighting, as in labour strikes or war. they can also be brought about by attacks from the animal or the snake world, accidental poisonings and many other causes. 2. infections coming to a man from outside and not as the result of his own peculiar blood condition. such infections are the various so-called infectious and contagious diseases, and prevalent epidemics. these may come to a man in the line of duty, through his daily cont

the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of curative measures which are usually lacking in the average metaphysical healer. but they are entirely ignorant of one great field of knowledge that concerning the energies which meet and war within the human frame and of the potencies which can be set in motion if certain esoteric truths are admitted in place. until they work with the etheric body and study the science of the centres, they can make little further progress. the esoteric healer knows much about the inner forces and energies and has some understanding of the basic causes of the exoteric diseases, but his ignorance of

iciency and disease can result from the inactivity of a centre. 4. the heart centre. this is located between the shoulder blades and is in this day and age the centre which is receiving the most attention from those who are responsible for the unfoldment of the human consciousness. it might be truly said, brother of mine, that the rapid unfoldment of this lotus is one of the reasons why the world war could not be avoided. in one sense, it was a necessary happening (given the blind selfishness of the bulk of humanity) because it had become necessary to do away with all the old forms of government, of religion and of the crystallised social order. humanity has now reached a point of group awareness and of group interplay of a deeply spiritual kind, and new forms were required through which t

arise as a result of external impacts or contact (such as infectious or contagious diseases and epidemics. these, the subject is unable to resist, owing to the lack of development of his centres. 10. to sum all up: disease, physical disability of any kind except of course those due to accidents and, to some extent, to planetary conditions inducing epidemics of a peculiarly virulent nature such as war oft produces, and the many differing aspects of ill health can be directly traced to the condition of the centres, as they determine the activity or the non-activity of the nadis; these, in their turn, affect the nervous system, making the endocrine system what it is in the individual man, and the blood stream is responsible for this condition reaching every part of the body. effects produced

ars due to migration, travel, education and mental unity has led to there being no really pure racial types today. this is far more certainly the case than the most enlightened think, if the long, long history of mankind is considered. sexual intercourse knows no impenetrable barriers, and people today have in them all the strains and the blood of all the races, and this (as a result of the world war, 1914-1945) will be increasingly the case. this development is definitely a part of the divine plan, no matter how undesirable it may appear to those who idealise purity of relationship, or how ruthless its application is at the present moment. something intended is being brought about and it cannot be avoided. the urge to mate becomes peculiarly strong when men are removed from their familiar

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

gnition that this attitude must end. the child has to assimilate the facts that the race believes to be true, has tested in the past and found adequate. but each age has a differing standard of adequacy. the piscean age dealt with the detail of the endeavour to measure up to a sensed ideal. hence we have a history which covers the method whereby tribes acquired national status through aggression, war and conquest. that has been indicative of racial achievement. geography has been based on a similar reaction to an idea of expansion, and through it the child learns how men, driven by economic and other necessities, have conquered territory and absorbed lands. this too has been regarded, and rightly so, as a racial achievement. the various- 8- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis tru

e, followed frequently by wicked and cruel treatment of the inhabitants of the discovered lands. greed, ambition, cruelty and pride are the keynotes of our teaching of history and geography. these wars, aggression and thefts which have distinguished every great nation without exception are facts and cannot be denied. surely, however, the lessons of the evils which they wrought (culminating in the war 1914-1945) can be pointed out and the ancient causes of present day prejudices and dislikes can be shown and their futility emphasised. is it not possible to build our theory of history upon the great and good ideas which have conditioned the nations and made them what they are, and emphasize the creativity which has distinguished all of them? can we not present more effectively the great cult

ot possible to build our theory of history upon the great and good ideas which have conditioned the nations and made them what they are, and emphasize the creativity which has distinguished all of them? can we not present more effectively the great cultural epochs which suddenly appearing in some one nation enriched the entire world and gave to humanity its literature, its art and its vision? the war produced great migrations. armies marched and fought in every part of the world; persecuted peoples escaped from one land to another; welfare workers went from country to country, serving the soldiers, salvaging the sick, feeding the hungry and studying conditions. the world today is very, very small and men are discovering (sometimes for the first time in their lives) that humanity is one and

ty; they formulated the american bill of rights and on the high seas in our own time they gave us the atlantic charter and the four freedoms. these are the great concepts which must govern the new age with its nascent civilisation and its future culture. if the children of today are taught the significance of these five great declarations and are, at the same time, taught the futility of hate and war, there is hope of a better and happier as well as of a safer world. two major ideas should be taught to the children of every country. they are: the value of the individual and the fact of the one humanity. the war boys and girls have learnt, from appearances, that human life has small value; the fascist countries have taught that the individual is of no value except in so far as he implements

is, in reality, spirit in manifestation. the masses today are becoming politically-minded, and this is viewed by the masters as a great step forward. when the spiritually-minded people of the world include this relatively new area of human thought and its international activity within the field of their esoteric research, very great progress will be made. let me give you one simple illustration: war is, factually, a great explosion of energies and forces, generated on the inner planes where the esotericist ought to be working (but is seldom to be found, and finding its dire and catastrophic expression upon the physical plane. this is indicated today by the constant use of the terms "forces of light" and "forces of evil" when the inner, esoteric and predisposing causes of war are discovere

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

sk: 1. to confront and deal adequately with your own personal dweller on the threshold. 2. to share as a group in humanity's effort to confront the group dweller on the threshold; this "dweller" is constructed of the evil desires of all mankind, of humanity's mistakes and weaknesses, thoughts, distorted strengths and perverse motives. this confronting is one of the objectives of the present world war. 3. to arrive at that understanding which is the foundation of wisdom, which is the result of a developed intuition, and which is also an intelligent application of the truths apprehended. 4. to stand as a group before the angel of the presence. 5. to take initiation yourself, as an individual, and also as a coherent unit in the group effort towards initiation. other goals will emerge as you s

ncarnation in the french nation has well fitted him for this task; his heart of love and his very profound development will also enable him greatly to assist, thus offsetting the destructive tendencies of the first ray worker. he has never been destructive in his application of truth. c.d.p. is working continuously with the children of the world (including those who died victims of the horrors of war, preserving inviolate her affiliation with my ashram but working in a group composed of disciples upon all the rays and whose personalities in their last incarnation were upon all the many nationalities; they are doing what they can and must be done to salvage the consciousness of the children and to preserve them from complete disintegration. k.e.s, who died prior to the reorganisation of the

god; there is the busy outer man, preoccupied with various activities, playing the part of the intelligent citizen and seeking always to shoulder his share of national and group responsibility; there is also a suffering emotional human being, bewildered oft by world agony, reacting painfully to the sorrows and distresses of his fellowmen, horrified by the appalling psychological results of world war, by the psychological impacts and complexities, aghast at the present and overwhelmed by fear of the future. the greater his power to include, the greater his strain and pain; the further on he is upon the way, the more keen are his reactions and the more he thinks and plans for the future, and the greater also the clarity with which he can view the imminent possibilities. i would not have it

s no task which is insuperable, and no way that is too long for you to tread it. you are a soul with all the powers of the soul and as you are linked with the hierarchy you are facing toward success. as i earlier said, i at this time shall not deal with certain points connected with the growth of the human family and its stabilisation into a new civilisation. i shall begin to do so as soon as the war is over. when the needs of humanity are changed, and they will then be radically different to the- 27- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust conditions and demands prior to the war, then i will consider them. with the period of reconstruction, in which the new group of world servers will be active, we shall later deal in detail, and i will give two series of instruc

senior to you. 3. impression which comes to you from the great aggregate of all ashrams, the hierarchy. later i will give you some training on this matter, but you are not yet ready for it. the final point, which concerns the externalising of the ashrams, will be given to you when the ashram of which you are a part is more real to you than it is at present. i would have you remember that when the war ends two great conditions will emerge for which you must be prepared and for which you should now begin to prepare others. these are: 1. there will be a great settling back by mankind in an effort to find security, to obliterate the effects of war from their troubled minds, to forget that which has happened, to return to the familiar, and to re-establish the old ways of life. human beings forg

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

y. we are on the verge of new knowledges and the atoms of the body are being tuned up for reception. those atoms which are predominantly piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be "occultly withdrawn" as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the new age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil

re exists for understanding, for the establishing of right and peaceful relations, and for the expression of that basic goodwill which is one of the deepest human characteristics and our divine inheritance. these are the things which, it seems to me, are important at this time, and which all of us would do well to remember. will you try to do so? no matter what may take place in the world whether war or peace, strife and aggression or understanding conciliation and conference we face a difficult period of adjustment, and for this we must be prepared. the next three years are critical, and this we have often been told. much will depend upon what you and all men of goodwill and disciples think and what they do. i would like to remind you of another most encouraging thing, and that is that th

le aware that what is happening is entirely its own doing and the result of humanity's own mistakes. men either feel responsible for what is occurring or they are shifting the responsibility openly and deliberately on to shoulders other than their own. of these endless and age-old mistakes, the versailles treaty is only the symbol and the practical focal point. the second fact is that in spite of war and separation, of cruelty and of passions and selfishness running wild, there is nevertheless, today, more true understanding, more goodwill and more outgoing love than at any previous time in the history of the race. i say this with deliberation and because i have the hierarchical knowledge available to my hand. be not deceived, therefore, by the outer clamour of war. i tell you that men's h

balla force upon ambitious and powerful personalities in all countries and all schools of thought have, nevertheless, been offset to some extent by the growth of the sense of relationship everywhere and by the spread of the christ energy which generates at-one-ment, loving understanding and goodwill. you might here rightly enquire how this can be so when humanity is overwhelmed by a ghastly world war at this time. i would remind you that the hierarchy is guided in its conclusions by the mass light and by the inner subjective oft unexpressed reactions of the multitude and never by the outer happenings upon the physical plane. the fate of the form life and of outer organisations is deemed of small importance compared with the sensed inner spiritual development. that development must necessar

true and much to be desired development. reasoning, analysis and the presentation of differing viewpoints are going on in every country on a large scale with varying results, based on differences of temperament, of tradition, of development and of training. this stage of death and of birth (for the two are proceeding simultaneously) can be easily grasped by the esotericist as he studies the world war in its two distinctive periods: 1914 to 1918, and 1939 until 1942. the first stage (if you could see the situation as it truly is) was most definitely the death stage; the second stage, in which we now find ourselves, is literally the stage of- 76- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust birth the birth pangs of the new order and of the new civilisation through which hu

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

s and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present happenings is interpreted (and necessarily so) in terms of human awareness and responsiveness. this world war and its inevitable consequences good and bad are looked upon as concerned primarily with humanity, whereas that is not basically so. humanity suffers and experiences as a result of the inner occurrences and the meeting of subjective forces and inflaming energies. it is of course not possible for me to give you any true picture of the interior events and happenings in the life of our planetary

degree who have been integrated more closely into the hierarchical life than ever before. this is the signal to them (and to their seniors who have heard it year after year) that they are part of the instrument whose purpose is to fulfill the plan. thus the great syntheses are slowly taking place. it has taken many aeons, for evolution (especially in the earlier stages) moves slowly. in the post-war period and when the new structure of the coming world order is taking shape, the process will be speeded considerably; this will not, however, be for a hundred years, which is but a brief moment in the eternal history of humanity. from synthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atomic lives into ever more perfect forms until the three- 38- a treatise on the seven

mastered by each one as he proceeds along the path of discipleship and submits to the needed training for initiation. they will also be mastered, later in this century and in the next, by the rapidly developing humanity, thus demonstrating that the initiation of the moment becomes the past achievement of the masses eventually. this enhanced liberation will later appear as a definite result of the war. the atlantic charter and the four freedoms, formulated in the tension produced by the world agony and strain, are the reflections of this, and embody all that it is possible for average materially-minded man to grasp of the present will of shamballa as it conditions the plans of the hierarchy and is impulsed by the registrants of the purpose. this is as far as the two groups of custodians hav

and has its inevitable effect. students would do well to bear in mind that the impact of energies upon forms produces results which are dependent upon the quality of the forms receiving the impression. this is a statement of occult- 49- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust law. one of the purposes lying behind the present holocaust (world war ii) has been the necessity for the destruction of inadequate forms. this destruction could have been brought about by an act of god, such as a great natural catastrophe or a universal epidemic, and such had been the original intention. humanity was, however, swept by forces that carried in themselves the seeds of destruction, and there was that in humanity which responded to those forces. ther

whom the monad is the expression. it is these three energies which have precipitated the world crisis, and it is helpful for us to recognise the factual nature of the shamballa forces as they play upon our planetary life and work out human destiny. the great energy of purification is regenerating humanity, and of this the widespread fires which have been such an outstanding characteristic of this war (1914-1945) are the outward and visible sign. much evil is being burnt out through the revelation of the appalling character of that evil, and through this, unity is being produced. mankind has looked upon evil in every land and known it to be wrought by men. men have seen, and that sight will never be forgotten, and the horror thus engendered will aid in stiffening the will of humanity to bet

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ercules rushed forth, running between the pillars of the gate with over-weening confidence and surety of power. and thus the labor started and the first great act of service was begun. the story that they tell carries instruction for the sons of men, who are the sons of god. the son of mars, diomedes of fiery fame, ruled in the land beyond the gate, and there he raised the horses and the mares of war, upon the marshes of his land. wild were these horses and fierce the mares and all men trembled at their sound, for they ravaged up and down the land, wreaking great damage, killing all the sons of men who crossed their path, and breeding steadily most wild and evil horses "capture these mares, and stop these evil deeds" was the command which fell upon the ears of hercules "go, rescue this far

the last labor has been accomplished. thus he sets out on his first labor, little realizing the magnitude of his task, and unprepared for failure. the delightful part of the story of hercules is his impulsiveness and the fact that he was not always successful. he failed sometimes and had to redo the labor until success followed on his efforts. he is told that diomedes, the son of mars, the god of war, possesses a large number of brood mares. these were running wild, devastating the countryside, doing much damage and subsisting on the flesh of human beings. no one was safe from them and terror had settled down on the neighborhood. besides this, these brood mares were breeding great numbers of war horses, and diomedes was very concerned with the outcome of the situation. eurystheus, the king

cate the feminine aspect of the mind as it gives birth to ideas, to theories and to concepts. the thought-form making tendency of the mind is here symbolized, embodying the ideas conceived, and which are let loose upon the world, devastating and destroying when emanating from the lower mind, but constructing and saving when coming from the soul. the exoteric ruler of this sign is mars, the god of war, and so hercules, acting under the right direction of thought and beginning his work on the mental plane, takes his stand as the warrior. his outstanding characteristic in this sign is the pioneering, militant spirit. the mares were in the possession of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) con

ign aries is hope [37] and as he faced his twelve labors, hope was all the guarantee that hercules then had that he would achieve. hope, his untried divine equipment, his personal club, and much enthusiasm: so start all disciples. the meaning of the test is now surely plain. hercules had to begin in the world of thought to gain mental control. for ages the brood mares of thought had been breeding war horses and, through wrong thought, wrong speech and erroneous ideas, had been devastating the countryside. one of the first lessons that every beginner has to learn is the tremendous power that he mentally wields, and the amount of harm that he can cause in his neighborhood and environment through the brood mares of his mind. he has, therefore, to learn the right use of his mind, and the first

e countryside. one of the first lessons that every beginner has to learn is the tremendous power that he mentally wields, and the amount of harm that he can cause in his neighborhood and environment through the brood mares of his mind. he has, therefore, to learn the right use of his mind, and the first thing that he has to do is capture this feminine aspect of the mind and see to it that no more war horses are bred. any would-be hercules can easily prove that he possesses these devastating brood mares, if for one entire day he pays close attention to his thoughts and to the words he speaks, which are ever the result of thought. he will rapidly discover that selfishness, unkindness, love of gossip, and criticism constitute a large part of his thought content and that the brood mares of his

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

etter to communicate by the living act than by the word. this god-this cockatrice-is a projection of your imbecile apprehensions, your bald grossness and madhouse vanities. your love is born of fear; but far better to hate than further deception. i would make your way difficult. give and take of all men indiscriminately. i know your love and hate. inquire of red diet. within your stomach is civil war. only in self-love is procreative will. what now! shall i attempt wisdom by words? alphabetic truths with legerdemain grammar? there is no spoken truth that is not past-more wisely forgotten. shall i scrawl slippery paradox with mad calligraphy? words, mere words! i exist in a wordless world, without yesterday nor to-morrow-beyond becoming. all conceivableness procures of time and space. hence

APOCALYPSE MOSES

rned to adam and said 'i will not suffer thee henceforward to be in paradise" 2 and adam answered and said,grant me, o lord, of the tree of life that i may eat of it, before i be cast out" 3 then the lord spake to adam "thou shalt not take of it now, for i have commanded the cherubim with the flaming sword that turneth (every way) to guard it from thee that thou taste not of it; but thou hast the war which the adversary hath put into thee, yet when thou art gone out of paradise, 4 if thou shouldst keep thyself from all evil, as one about to die, when again the resurrection hath come to pass, i will raise thee up and then there shall be given to thee the tree of life" chapter 29. 1 thus spake the lord and ordered us to be cast out of paradise. 2 but your father adam wept before the angels o

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

of all races, it is the male, jehovah, buddha, or brahma,who creates the universe; in witch sorcery it is the female who is the primitive principle. wheneverin history there is a period of radical intellectual rebellion against long-established conservatism,hierarchy, and the like, there is always an effort to regard woman as the fully equal, which meansthe superior sex. thus in the extraordinary war of conflicting elements, strange schools of sorcery,neo-platonism, cabala, heretic christianity, gnosticism, persian magism and dualism, with theremains of old greek and egyptian theologies in the third and fourth centuries at alexandria, and inthe house of light of cairo in the ninth, the equality of woman was a prominent doctrine. it wassophia or helena, the enfranchised, who was then the tr

. the white silk and diamonds indicate the dew. page 42 chapter x.madonna diana.the madonna is essentially the goddess of the moon. naples in the ninties, by e. n. rolfe.once there was, in the very old time in cettardo alto, a girl of astonishing beauty, and she wasbetrothed to a young man who was as remarkable for good looks as herself; but though well bornand bred, the fortune or misfortunes of war or fate had made them both extremely poor. and if theyoung lady had one fault, it was her great pride, nor would she willingly be married unless in goodstyle, with luxury and festivity, in a fine garment, with many bridesmaids of rank.and this became to the beautiful rorasa for such was her name such an object of desire, thather head was half turned with it, and the other girls of her acquaint

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

bassador of the secret headship or sovereign chapter in scotland. his mission was to organise the order in germany, and for a time von hund accepted and submitted, from which it follows that his own rite was still in very early stages. i make no doubt that it made a beginning privately circa 1755, and that a few persons were knighted, but von hund had enough on his hands owing to the seven years' war, so that from 1756 to 1763 there could have been little opportunity for templar grades under his custody, either on his own estates or elsewhere. meanwhile the clermont rite was spreading in germany and in 1763 there were fifteen chapters in all. there is hence an element which seems nearer certitude rather than mere speculation in proposing that the templar claim on masonry was imported from

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

companying s.dhanas (dmag dpon gyi rgyud sgrub thabs dang bcas pa bzhugs so. in the great treasury of termas (rin chen gter mdzod chen mo, vol. 62. jamg n kongtr l lodr tay( jam mgon kong sprul blo gros mtha yas; 1813-1899, pp. 299-332. nbgl lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. 18th century. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. scbd u.a. u.d. the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba. ix abstract i propose to examin

d. this text was written by lelung j drung zhep dorj (sle lung rje drung bzhad pa i rdo rje; b. 1697) and will be referred to as the unprecedented elegant explanations. called "chronicles of the gods and demons (lha dre bka i thang yig, the first chapter of the bka thang sde lnga; see guru orgyan lingpa 1986. 5 3. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. this invocation text was written by the third pa.chen lama lozang penden yesh (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. it will be referred to as the perfect feast petition offering. 4. a short prayer to tsiu marpo found within a collection of various prayers to protector deities written by an unknown author

hey are known to pollute water and hinder the construction of dykes and irrigation works. if angered, they can cause diseases such as leprosy. their name implies the shape they commonly hold, though iconographic representations also depict serpent deities with human upper bodies and a snake tail instead of legs. 5. might demons (tib. btsan: these are indigenous tibetan deities who are known to be war-like and wrathful. they are red in color and inhabit mountains and rocks. they are generally believed to be the spirits of past monks who have rejected their buddhist vows; the life story of tsiu marpo, who is a might demon, will attest to this. once they are tamed, might demons are assigned as the protectors of temples, sanctuaries, and monasteries. 6. gods (tib. lha; skt. deva: this class of

most, such visuals are evocative and memorable, given their hyperbolic nature. these are figures of power and thus their power is manifest in these harsh iconographic depictions. with might demons particularly tsiu marpo, a kingly might demon a military power is strongly suggested in these images. these figures ride powerful horses, send forth their hunting hounds, wear elaborate armor, and carry war banners. indeed, this is redundantly clear in the title of the root tantra, which is a tantra of tsiu marpo as a warlord. this is a specifically iconic representation of royalty and martial force, as well as the power and subjugation inherent in each. before expansion, tibet was known as a land of disputing tribes and families; this is still indicative in many of the sectarian conflicts that p

the buddhist teachings. no doubt parallels were also drawn between tibetan kings and the great buddhist king of ancient india, a.oka (3rd century b.c.e. while the buddha is the conqueror of delusion and vice, the king is the conqueror of men. with a buddhist king, the two attributes are combined; people are conquered in order to be liberated eventually.93 tessa bartholomeusz, in her study on just-war rhetoric in buddhist sri lanka, explains how such parallels were drawn between sri lankan kings and a.oka. however, as she argues, this element of conquest is superseded by the only circumstance in which violence is acceptable in a buddhist context: defense. nonetheless, it is possible to envision almost any instance of violence as one of defense. in the buddhist milieu of sri lanka, violence

BLACK SERPENT1

to live, house blessings etc) can be done during the rites to belphegore. belphegore/belphegor has been a demon of discovery, invention, riches, and sloth (one of the deadly sins. originally an assyrian god, baal poer, he ruled over lust. in kabbalistic writings he was the opposite polarity of the sixth sephiroth. he is an earth daemon. in the dukante hierarchy he is listed as a weapons master, a war daemon, and a daemon to be called on for gain in the material world. artwork by l. breton from dictionnaire infernal by j. collin de plancy (paris 1863, 7th edition. 27 daemon word search by adrianna he who is earth. 2. lord of the covenant, later made lord of death. 3. he is a great mighty earle, appearing in ye forme of an hart wth a firey [fiery] taile 4. the destroyer 5. his fire burns as

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

nimal sacrifice. the tale continues with cain being cursed to wander the earth as a vagabond, with the ground he tills never giving bounty. nathaniel j. harris, the mark of cain, the first satanist and first murder. in certain rabbinical literature, the daughters of cain were those who joined in sexual union with the fallen angels, the watchers, and gave birth to the nephilim, the giants who were war like and brutal. they were said to have populated the earth in plenty, and attacked the children of seth. in manichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain spent their days

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s are, in one sense, identical; they are all symbols for primitive or initial generative powers for the purposes of human procreation. adam is red, and so also are brahma-viraj and mars- god and planet. water is the blood of the earth; therefore, all these names are connected with earth and water "it takes earth and water to create a human soul" says moses. mars is identical with kartikeya god of war (in one sense- which god is born of the sweat of siva, siva gharmaja and the earth. in the mahabharata he is shown as born without the intervention of a woman. and he is also called "lohita" the red, like adam, and the other "first men" hence, the author of "the source of measures" is quite right in thinking that mars (and all the other gods of like attributes "being the god of war and of[[foo

lunar" ancestors (b) pitri-pati is the lord or king of the pitris, yama, the god of death and the judge of mortals. the men of budha (mercury) are[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "s

ain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "sun born[[vol. 2, page] 45 the first war in heaven. metaphorically immortal through their wisdom. such is the common belief of those who credit every star or planet with being inhabited (and there are men of science- m. flammarion among others- who believe in this fervently, on logical as well as on astronomical data. the moon being an inferior body to the earth even, to say nothing of other planets, the terrestrial men produced by h

egent" of the visible moon, not of indu, the physical moon. thus mercury is the elder brother of the earth, metaphorically- his step-brother, so to say, the offspring of spirit- while she (the earth) is the progeny of the body. these allegories have a deeper and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) then our modern physicists are willing to admit. the whole cycle of the "first war in heaven" the taraka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, soma "of whom he bega

of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, soma "of whom he begat budha- took also an active part in this war against "the gods" and forthwith was degraded into a demon (asura) deity, and so he remains to this day* here the word "men" refers to the celestial men, or what are called in india the pitar or pitris, the fathers, the progenitors of men. this[[footnote(s* usanas-sukra or venus is our "lucifer" the morning star, of course. the ingenuity of this allegory in its manifold meanings is great indee

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacterio

one way, some the other way. they are cold, he makes them hot. they are dry, he makes them moist. they shine, he fans and cools them. thus acts fohat from one twilight to the other, during seven eternities. 5. at the fourth, the sons are told to create their images. one third refuses- two obey. the curse is pronounced; they will be born on the fourth, suffer and cause suffering; this is the first war. 6. the older wheels rotated downwards and upwards. the mother's spawn filled the whole. there were battles fought between the creators and the destroyers, and battles fought for space; the seed appearing and re-appearing continuously. 7. make thy calculations, lanoo, if thou wouldest learn the correct age of thy small wheel. its fourth spoke is our mother. reach the fourth "fruit" of the four

ulk of the fourth race- mention this deluge, it is evident that it is not the "great" deluge, nor that which carried away atlantis, nor even the deluge of noah, which is meant here. this "churning" relates to a period before the earth's formation, and is in direct connection with that other universal legend, the various and contradictory versions of which culminated in the christian dogma of the "war in heaven" and the fall of the angels (see book ii, also revelations chap. xii. the brahmanas, reproached by the orientalists with their versions on the same subjects, often clashing with each other, are preeminently occult works, hence used purposely as blinds. they were allowed to survive for public use and property only because they were and are absolutely unintelligible to the masses. othe

their inferiors. thus had selfish feeling prevailed from the beginning, even among the gods, and they fell under the eye of the karmic lipikas" they had to suffer for it in later births. how the punishment reached the gods will be seen in the second volume- stanza vi- continued. 6. the curse is pronounced (a: they will be born in the fourth (race, suffer and cause suffering (b. this is the first war (c (a) it is a universal tradition that, before the physiological "fall" propagation of one's kind, whether human or animal, took place through the will of the creators, or of their progeny. it was the fall of spirit into generation, not the fall of mortal man. it has already been stated that, to become a self-conscious spirit, the latter must pass through every cycle of being, culminating in

and religious, it is purely scientific, as will be seen later on. for, instead of remaining a mere blind, functioning medium, impelled and guided by fathomless law, the "rebellious" angel claimed and enforced his right of independent judgment and will, his[[vol. 1, page] 194 the secret doctrine. right of free-agency and responsibility, since man and angel are alike under karmic law "and there was war in heaven. michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil and satan, which deceiveth the whole world" the kabalistic version of the same story is given in the codex nazareus, the scripture of the nazarenes, the real mystic

BLUE EQUINOX

magical value. pr monstrance of a.a. 17 it will be remembered that it has always been the policy of the a.a. to make no financial profit whatever either from publications or in any other way, and the equinox has been always issued at a price which barely covered the actual cost of printing, if it even did that. it is proposed to continue the same policy with regard to the new volume. owing to the war, the cost of printing both for the paper required and the labour involved has gone up to an unprecedented degree, but the pr monstrator of the a.a. is determined that he will not allow these matters to interfere with his programme of putting out the equinox in a style worthy of its contents. the new volume of ten numbers, averaging 400 pages, will not be inferior to the old in any way either w

velop to the detriment of the whole, or concern lest that danger should arise. liber cl 107 the sot drinks, and is drunken: the coward drinks not, and shivers: the wise man, brave and free, drinks, and gives glory to the most high god. this then is the the law of liberty: you possess all liberty in your own right, but you must buttress right with might: you must win freedom for yourself in many a war. woe unto the children who sleep in the freedom that their forefathers won for them .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. but it is only the greatest of the race who have the strength and courage to obey it. o man! behold thyself! with what pains wast thou fashioned! what ages have gone to thy shaping! the history of the planet is woven into the very substance of thy brain! was all this f

blication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 173 liber ccc khabs am pekht son, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the on of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his

the joy of our law, nay, for thou shalt overflow with the joy thereof, and have no need of words. it would moreover be the equinox 176 impertinent and tedious to call again thine attention to all those passages that thou knowest so well. note, pray thee, that in the matter of direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an island! fortify it! dung it about with enginery of war! i will give you a warengine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a.a. is in the most secret of englan

i will give you a warengine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a.a. is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour. but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is of weight in the councils of the world, and is challenged by the heathen, and by the followers of the fallen gods and demigods. note, pray thee, the practical method of overcoming opposition given i

BOOK OF JASHAR

s spared another tedious academic book. i noticed that others did not generally share my appreciation of this text, however, and so i wrote my commentary to explain what i saw in it. i have found that many people react to a creation story with some hostility. their logic seems to be that new creation stories start new religions, and so creation stories are ultimately to blame for the thirty years war, the spanish inquisition, etc. having worked so intimately with a creation story, i feel that this perception is a bit off the mark. new religions (for better or for worse) are started not by new creation stories but by new prayer books. i personally have no interest in writing or translating any prayer books [to welcomrabook t- the tarot comprising manuscripts n, o, p, q, r, and an unlettered

BOOK T

ress- whose effect combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens

prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hb:bynh realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. hb:chsd perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hb:gbvrh opposition, strife and struggle: war; obstacle to the thing in hand. ultimate success or failure is otherwise shewn. hb:thparth definite accomplishment. thing carried out. hb:ntzch generally shew a force transcending the material plane: and is like unto a crown; which, indeed, is powerful, but requireth one capable of wearing it. the sevens then shew a possible result: which is dependent on the action then taken. they depend much

hands, each holding two swords; which four cross in the centre. the rose of five petals with white radiations is reinstated on the point of their intersection. above and below* book t page 15 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 on the points of two small daggers, are jupiter and libra, representing the decanate. rest from sorrow; yet after and through it. peace from and after war. relaxation of anxiety. quietness, rest, ease and plenty, yet after struggle. goods of this life; abundance; modified by dignity as is usual. chesed of hb:v (convalescence, recovery from sickness; change for the better. herein do hb:lavyh and hb:klyal bear rule. xxx. the lord of loss in pleasure five of cups or chalices a white radiating angelic hand, holding lotuses or water-lilies, of which

h endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. someti

d not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards. book t page 23 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "o

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

happily practicing their beliefs. yet these surviving covens had learned their lesson. they did not wish to take the chance of coming out into the open. who was to say the persecutions could not start again? for a while gerald gardner's was the single voice speaking for the craft. he claimed to have been initiated into an english coven, near christchurch, just before the start of the second world war. he was excited by what he found. he had spent a lifetime in the study of religio-magick and now was a part of it. he wanted to rush out and tell everyone. but he was not allowed to. finally though, after much pleading, he was allowed to present some of the true witch beliefs and practices by weaiving them into a novel: high magic's aid, published in 1949. it took five more years for him to pe

itself, the 15th. days of the week can play a part too. for example, friday is always associated with venus who, in turn, is associated with love. so do love magick on a friday, if at all possible. the correlation of days and planets, with their governing of properties, is as follows. choose your day for working magick based on these. monday moon merchandise; dreams; theft tuesday mars matrimony; war; enemies; prison wednesday mercury debt; fear; loss thursday jupiter honor; riches; clothing; desires friday venus love; friendship; strangers saturday saturn life; building; doctrine; protection sunday sun fortune; hope; money cord magick many witches and covens work cord magick. for this you will need a cord, or tingulum as it is sometimes called, that is nine feet long (three times three; t

on silver, mars iron, mercury mercury, jupiter tin, venus-copper, saturn lead. from the table of correspondences given in the last lesson (for candleburning) you know what properties are governed by the days of the week and can therefore correlate those properties with the metals: sunday sun /gold/ fortune, hope, money monday moon/ silver/ merchandise, dreams, theft tuesday mars/ iron/ matrimony, war, enemies, prison wednesday mercury/ mercury/ debt, fear, loss thursday jupiter/ tin i honor, riches/clothing, desires friday venus/ copper/ love, friendship, strangers saturday saturn/ lead/ life, building, doctrine, protection so, for example, knowing that friday is associated with love (ruled by venus) and that the metal is copper, you now know that a love talisman, for greatest effect, shou

nformation contact the school of wicca, p.o. box 1502, new bern, nc 28560. gardnerian wica this was the first denomination of the craft to make itself known publicly (in the 1950s, in england. because of that, many people mistakenly think that it is the only "true" wicca. it is named for its founder, gerald gardner, who actually launched the tradition a few years after the end of the second world war. for many years gardner was accused of inventing the whole concept of wicca and of getting aleister crowley to write its rituals. today he has been pretty well cleared of both these charges. the gardnerian book of shadows can now be seen as a compilation from various sources, much of it actually contributed by doreen valiente. for a detailed examination of the birth of gardnerian, see janet an

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

is is the gateway of life and form. yet through it come also death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole circle of creation. therefore is the door a cause of separation, and of the setting of one part against another; and for this is it written that the lord is a "man of war" for in this saying is d l th, daleth, concealed. 7 i am the knowledge of the wise, and in me the ignorance of the foolish hath its root [43] the book of t o k e n s from me come forth all conditions the evil as well as the good. without the setting of metes and bounds there is no bringing forth, and thus there can be no creation without seeming evil. 8 creation hath its origin in life unlimit

e formed by means of them the whole creation and everything that should be created (subsequently" book of formation, 1: 2, stenring's translation. hence d l th, 434. is held by our author to be a symbol of division, just as a door divides what is outside a house from what is within, because 434 digits to 11, the half of 22. the letter-name, d l th, is concealed in the saying "the lord is a man of war, because the hebrew for "man of war, used in exodus 15: 3, is ish milkhamah, a i sh m l ch m h, which has the value 434, the same as the letter-name. atziluth is the highest of the four qabalistic "worlds. it is the archetypal world, practically the same as plato's world of ideas. below it is briah, the creative world, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formatio

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

some future time when you yourself are vulnerable. this is part of the cosmic banking system and in practice there is considerable overlap between this and personal spells. magick to increase positivity these are the least focused kind of spells. they are used to send out energies to whoever needs them, for example of love, happiness, health or abundance. they may be for an endangered species, a war-torn land, a country in need of water or the planet itself. if a large number of people do send positive energies either to a large-scale project or into the cosmos, followed where possible by practical help or support, then this can really make a difference. again, by sending out healing you will receive in return threefold healing in indirect but powerful ways. the four stages of magick alth

stars, a legacy that has passed to aphrodite and venus. like many of the mother goddess icons, she descended into the underworld annually to face and overcome many trials, to bring back to life her shepherd god consort dumuzi. ishtar ishtar, the babylonian version of innana, also descended into the underworld each year to restore her consort tammuz to life. she was a fierce goddess of weapons and war. in ancient babylon, a sacred marriage took place each year between tammuz and ishtar. this was celebrated at the festival of akitu, or zag-mug, which marked the rising of the waters of the tigris and the euphrates and the coming of the spring rains, to bring fertility, at the spring equinox. like innana, she is a goddess of fertility, restoration, renewal, birth and the life cycles; she also

r god, at the battle of moytura, thus representing the ascent of the new sun. the death of the old order, as a necessary requirement for the new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and

s are very powerful and should only be invoked in their most positive aspects for the purpose of defending the weak and never for revenge or personal anger. experienced witches call on them only rarely and with the purest intent under the law of threefold return. the exception is bellona, who is a benevolent and effective focus for female power and courage. bellona bellona is the roman goddess of war, the female counterpart of mars whose chariot she drove into battle. she is especially good for women's assertiveness and self-confidence rituals. she carries a sword and wears a helmet. kali kali, the dark side of the hindu mother goddess, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became

s. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectress of women. she is said to bring husbands or wives to those who call on her and she is also a powerful fertil

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called im

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

se connection with the blacks" wells brown recalled that some african american caregivers would tell magical folktales and stories to young white children in nurseries, but "they learned more, as they grew older, from the slaves in the quarters, or out on the premises" white writers reflected on these traditions in their published reminiscences of their youth. edward pollard, a novelist and civil war historian, stated that he was deeply affected by the "superstitions" that he had imbibed, growing up among black household servants. in many cases, children of both races were inculcated with images from a rich folklore tradition that served the twin objectives of admonition and instruction. conjuring tales no doubt made a great impact on impressionable children. the reconstruction legislator

in supernatural practices to which both whites and blacks subscribed. these beliefs were maintained, he concluded, not only by "the ignorant negro, who brought it with him from his native land, but also by a great number of well-educated and influential whites" interest in the supernatural apparently persisted among some anglo-americans in some parts of the south in the years following the civil war. in 1867 a letter appeared in a local newspaper, written by a schoolteacher who reported that "more than half of the white people" in the area surrounding beaufort county, north carolina, believed in "witches and jugglery"[15] although accepted by some whites, conjuring traditions thrived within\ 20\ the slave quarters, the social and cultural hub of the black community. conjure spoke to the p

nts adopted from both catholic and protestant traditions were enlisted by black conjurers for supernatural protection. the slave old divinity, a mississippi conjurer who claimed to be the grandson of a witch, was buried clutching his cherished silver medal of saint anthony and the infant jesus. w. d. siegfried, a baptist missionary who lived among the freedmen in augusta, georgia, after the civil war, complained bitterly of the sale and dissemination of religious books and pictures to african americans, who frequently adopted them as charms and protective objects. especially notorious was the "letter from jesus christ" that, according to siegfried, circulated extensively among black families "the poor people have been deluded into the belief that the letter is genuine" he railed "that it w

ritual forces were involved in rituals for personal needs as well as those affecting the larger group. the seventeenth-century german barber-surgeon andreas ulsheimer noted this when he observed that the futisse(fetishes) of cape coast africans were often petitioned for the success of crops, for prosperity in trade, for prevention of illnesses, for the fecundity of women, and on the likelihood of war.matters of both private and public concern. other witnesses corroborate the fusion of private and public interests within indigenous african rituals.[8] so closely were magic and religious practices entwined that their separation was impossible. the european term "fetish" was widely used as a concept to describe one of the most salient features of african spirituality: the construction and use

cursed. in many african societies, oaths were administered by appointed religious practitioners. the oath force, an ancestor or divine entity, was protective and all-knowing and would punish the person who swore\ 62\ should the pledge be broken. as in africa, oaths in the new world worked to solidify unity in moments of upheaval and conflict and, most significantly, to rally soldiers in times of war.[5] oath-taking traditions were apparently well known to slaves in the new world. as performed by the new york conspirators, the oath ritual parallels the traditions described among africans elsewhere in the diaspora. such rituals were usually enacted by the enslaved as a prelude to rebellion. an uprising on the island of antigua in 1736, for example, was found to be preceded by oaths that had

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ction proper to it, and in every situation there is a right and a wrong course of action; thus the individual comes to share in shaping his fate, for his actions intervene as determining factors in world events. at the center of events, the individual who is conscious of responsibility is on a par with the cosmic forces of heaven and earth, and in such a manner, can influence changes.6 41 4 water war introduction gong the water god is an ancient destroyer god who wrestled for control of the earth shortly after the creation of people. his predecessor, zurong the fire god, ruled the world peacefully before him. when gong became the ruler, he wanted to expand his influence by increasing the amount of water in the universe in the ratio of seventenths water to three-tenths dry land. to achieve

l in combat. as the two powerful forces wrestled each other across the firmament, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. for days, they grappled, wrestled, and pinned each other higher and higher in the skies until they finally cracked the dome of heaven. when neither god could gain control, gong challenged zurong to restage their battle on earth. zurong gladly 44 water war accepted the challenge. gong swept down to earth, placing legions of his strongest soldiers on a floating raft made of bamboo reeds. it was ablaze with flags, drums, and the cries of a thousand battle-thirsty men. the raft surged across the water, sending jagged waves breaking across the sea. huge sprays of seafoam bubbled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the

f the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. gong cried to his rival, you cannot win this war. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned t

never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling ma

t, nuwa scooped up miles and miles of river rushes and stuffed up every burning crack she could find. as their ashes settled in the crevices, the earth subsided. nuwa ripped up more river rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught th

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

here is no arguing with british logic, presupposing of course that you can find it. now, for those of you who have never read anything by me before--shame on you! sorry about that, i just couldn't resist it. anyway, if you're not familiar with me or my work i'm going to tell you a few basic things about myself. i was not born psychic. i cannot say that when i was three i saw the end of the korean war. hell, i probably didn't even know that a war was going on in korea or even that such a place existed. i was too busy playing in my backyard with the kids on the block and tying up the babysitter. i got into psychic stuff sort of by accident. i was raised by good, materialist parents who had little use for anything they could not party with. they really enjoyed life and when i was in college i

ave programmed your energy field to interact with the energy fields of others for your own purposes. second, you have trained your mind to work in the presence of other people, one of the hardest things to accomplish in this work because of all the distractions around. the idea is to make the function as automatic as possible, then you don't have to worry about it. you can be the general in world war i who set up the battle and then went fishing, except your stuff will work. the more you practice, the more automatic the process will become until you will not have to do anything except reap the benefits. now, suppose you do this and you get a particular subject that you want to bring into your life, but for some reason the opportunity to connect just never quite gets there. this is where a

fact that i had two instruments based on his basic concept running. so now i am going to go into some detail about his and his machine. hieronymus started out as a radio engineer in the us army during wwi and got interested in radionics during the 1920's. in the 1930's he designed a number of radionic units for medical purposes, most of which have long since been forgotten. after the second world war he invented the unit that bears his name and and patented it. but the interesting thing is that being the cagey fellow he was, he did not say that it was a medical device, but rather an instrument for analysing minerals. now why in hell anyone would need a psionic instrument to do that is beyond me. so the usual and probably correct assumtion was that he wanted to avoid fda scrutiny by taking

al make-up. there is, however, a more general rate that applies to each person and that is his personal rate. now the personal rate is nothing more than the rate at which the machine is attuned to the person as a whole and is of great use in telepathy experiments. it is sometimes called the contact rate. let me tell you a little story. in the euphoric period immediately following the second world war there were so many predictions of what the world would be like, particularly as the advances in technology brought by the war reached the public, that it became popular to satrize them and it is difficult to watch the newsreels of the period without laughing at some of the outlandish gadgets that were considered advanced at the time and are now antiques, like the giant computers that had all o

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

himself became nebulous in the engulfing radiance. and demiurge became wrathful, and then fearful, lest the other angels, unto the very sons of god, recognize their unique selves, apart from demiurge. and the entire angelic host, and the sons of god, looked with fear and bewilderment upon the radiance of satanael, and some among the angels began to emit their own glow of selfhood. there erupted a war in heaven, as the largest proportion of the angelic host, too fearful and servile to let shine their own lights of selfhood, yea, even the sons of god also, waged battle against those angels who were touched by satanael and were illuminated, receiving the spark of selfhood. michael and his legions overwhelmed satanael, who departed from heaven madriax with the illuminated ones beyond the bound

m the reproach of knowledge" and demiurge declared to watchers that he would confine us in a burning valley until he smite earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to bind our brother azazyel and cast him into the desert wilderness, throwing upon him pointed stones, until he was buried in darkness, after which on final judgement he is to be cast into fire. and upon azazyel war held the whole responsibility for the change of earth, as he had taught man so much of the arts of civilization and the secrets of earth and kosmos. and to gabriel did demiurge command the gibborim our sons, be slaughtered. we wept at the deaths of our children, the mighty of earth, for nephilim, gibborim, watchers and man could prevail not against the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his hos

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the horrific attacks of september 11th were a classic example of this with the attacks (problem) leading to the response of 'something must be done (reaction) that has allowed the destruction of basic freedoms, rights and privacy and the launch of the thoroughly bogus 'war on terrorism (solution. see alice in wonderland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the

there was no physical 'death. the consciousness withdrew from the body when it chose to do so. we will be doing this again as the transformation of this planet and humanity proceeds. another theme which connects channelled information from many sources purporting to be extraterrestrial civilisations and the symbolic stories in the ancient texts and legends across thousands of years, is that of a war in the heavens, possibly a war between extraterrestrial civilisations for control of this galaxy. i feel this relates to the struggle between two consciousness streams on the fourth dimension, for the control of this one. lemuria was the creation of one of these streams, atlantis the work of the other. it has been a long and bitter battle with humanity as the pawns in the middle. the indian ve

s who were trying to help us. maybe it was vibratory changes that took place. either way, i believe they began to work mostly through the human mind from the fourth dimension and that this has replaced the physical occupation of the distant past. i have no doubt they have still come here, however, and in increasing numbers in more recent times. the lord of the rings by j.r. tolkien, has themes of war between the humanlike hobbits and the little grey orcs which many believe resemble the themes of what has actually happened, even down to the descriptions of subterranean laboratories which mirror the claims of what is happening today in the underground bases and genetic laboratories under america and other countries. the battle for the earth possibly reached its most destructive phase at the

ated, the bigger the meal, if you like. the energy that the prison warder/luciferic consciousness absorbs and gets its power from is negative energy. the more of that which can be created, the more powerful it can potentially become. and the more imbalanced, too, of course. emotions like fear, guilt, and anger, can, if not balanced by positive emotions, produce vast supplies of negative energy. a war becomes a banquet. we are generating energy all the time and the psychically sensitive can feel and see it. in fact we all can, although most people don't realise it. if humanity can be manipulated to be full of fear, guilt, and anger, the vibratory 'box' in which we live becomes a production line of negative energy. for the prison warders, lunch is served! it is interesting that today's stori

. it is quite simple really. the positive fourth dimensional (and higher) ets are trying to open our minds and hearts and the negative ones are seeking to keep them closed. our minds cannot be opened by extraterrestrials just landing on the white house lawn. that would not open the collective human mind; it would blow it! look at the mass panic in 1938, when orson welles presented his radio show, war of the worlds which purported to be a live broadcast about a landing by extraterrestrials. the mind is like a muscle; the more you use it, the better it works and the bigger it becomes. so we have to be given clues which stretch our consciousness to understand and trigger the memories we hold at a deeper level of our consciousness. the negative ets, in contrast, wish to keep from us any inform

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

various forms. there are not enough of these manipulators and their stooges to control the population physically and so they have had to create a structure in which humans control themselves through mental and emotional imposition. once you have the herd mentality policing itself, there is a third phase in this entrapment of human consciousness. you create factions within the herd and set them to war with each other. this is done by creating "different" belief systems (which are not different at all) and bringing them into conflict. these belief systems are known as religions, political parties, economic theories, countries, cultures, and "isms" of endless variety. these beliefs are perceived as "opposites" when, as i pointed out in my book, i am me, i am free, they are opposames. the visi

f one person's belief on another. look at the opposames in politics. the far left, as symbolised by josef stalin in russia, introduced centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. the "opposite" of that was the far right, as symbolised by adolf hitler. what was he into? centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. yet these two opposames were set at war with each other amid propaganda that claimed they were opposites. the only difference between the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation f

nd if they are to begin to see through the game. one i call "problem-reaction-solution" and the other i term the "stepping-stones approach. these have been used for thousands of years to advance the agenda and, together with fear, they remain the two most effective weapons of the illuminati. the first technique works like this: you know that if you openly propose to remove basic freedoms, start a war, or centralise power, there will be a public reaction against it. so you use problem8 children of the matrix reaction-solution. at stage one you create a problem. it could be a country attacking another, a government or economic collapse, or a terrorist bomb. anything in fact that the public will think requires a "solution. at stage two, you report the "problems" you have covertly created in t

rt to finish. but where are their reports published? in small-circulation newsletters and on radio stations that operate with a fraction of the money and audience of the illuminati empires. years after the official version has been demolished it still prevails in the public mind. stop people in london, new york, cape town, sydney, anywhere, and ask them what happened in oklahoma, the second world war, or kosovo. every time they will give you the official story because that is the only one they have heard. the bedfellow of problem-reaction-solution is the stepping-stones approach. you know where you intend to lead people, but you realise that if you gave them the true picture you would, once again, face substantial opposition. so you travel to your destination in little steps and each one i

come from. indeed it is essential. the fix we have today on who we are and the nature of "reality" has been based to a very large extent on our belief in what has happened in the past. so if you want to manipulate people's sense of self and reality today, it is vital to rewrite what we hilariously call "history" for example, if official history tells you from cradle to grave that the second world war was fought between the good guys and bad guys, the allies fighting for freedom and the fascists seeking a global dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably the best. the christian relig

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

we give the worldaway and that is precisely what we have been doingthroughout known human history. this is why thefew have always controlled the masses. the onlydifference today is that the few are nowmanipulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsare members of the same force, the same interbreeding tribe, following a long termagenda which is now reaching a major point on its journey. the global fascist state isupon us

ct, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introducetheir agenda while, at the same time, creating institutions like religions to mentally andemotionally imprison the masses and set them at war with each other. the hierarchy ofthis tribe of bloodlines is not exclusively male and some of its key positions are held bywomen. but in terms of numbers it is overwhelmingly male and i will therefore refer tothis group as the brotherhood. even more accurately, given the importance of ancientbabylon to this story, i will also call it the babylonian brotherhood. the plan they termtheir creat wo

will be warring within itselfas different factions seek the ultimate control. this is certainly true of the brotherhood.there is tremendous internal strife, conflict and competition. one researcher describedthem as a gang of bank robbers who all agree on the job, but then argue over how thespoils will be divided. that is an excellent description and through history differentfactions have gone to war with each other for dominance. in the end, however, they areunited in their desire to see the plan implemented and at the key moments theyoverwhelmingly join forces to advance the agenda when it comes under challenge.you will probably have to go back hundreds of thousands of years to find thestarting point of this story of human manipulation and of the family lines whichorchestrate the great w

the enlil and enki factions fought for control. itis generally accepted by researchers of the anunnaki that enki is on humanitys side,but it seems to me that both groups desire dominance over this planet, and that is theirreal motivatation. as zecharia sitchin documents in his translations, and readers of theindian holy books, the v edas, will confirm, there were many accounts of the godsgoing to war with each other as they battled for supremacy. the sumerian accountsdescribe how the sons of the annunaki gods were most involved in these wars. thesewere the offspring of enki and enlil, the half-brothers who became fierce rivals, andtheir sons played out that battle in a high-tech conflict, the tablets say. one battle theyappeared to have been involved in was the biblical destruction of sodo

d. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early missionaries thatlong ago the earth turned over. peruvian legend says that the andes were split apartwhen the sky made war with the earth. brazilian myth describes how the heavens burstand fragments fell down killing everything and everyone as heaven and earth changedplaces. and the hopi indians of north america record that: the earth was rent in greatchasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud.9all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and mu or lemuria: twovast continent

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

area, you will now understand why these streets seem to be laid out so weird! driving in washington d.c. can be a nightmare. now you know why. i will challenge any one to try and disprove this information. the odds against this happening accidentally are so astronomical and ridiculous! do you see irrefutable evidences of a conspiracy here? and, now the end is apparently in sight. the third world war, envisioned by albert pike in 1870 between israel and her arab neighbors, is apparently at hand. out of this war is to come antichrist. are you spiritually ready? is your family? are you adequately protecting your loved ones? from the rest of my website, you should make the connection that the churches and governments are all controlled by this brotherhood as well. statue of liberty- informati

by sir francis bacon (a 33rd degree freemason, is used to create order in society through the implementation of a belief system geared towards their fascist ideologies. the chaos is carefully orchestrated to insure the passing of more and more laws that will (eventually) completely destroy freedom. this is why there is more and more morality being preached by the politicians. this (as well as the war on drugs) is the product of the secret societies (freemasons etc) who have a great motto "ordo ab chao" meaning order out of chaos. agendas are formulated designed to give the powerful more power. chaos is created, and media blitzed. then cries go out for solution. laws are passed which could never have been passed without the chaos. the order has reigned by deception of the masses, and the ag

DEITUS

ood or absolute evil. there are only man-made laws and codes of conduct. these laws and dictates are written and rewritten to meet the demands of the society we live in. occasionally, these laws are based on beliefs and values which are no longer accepted and must be changed. the satanist questions all that he has been taught to believe. he realizes that history is written by the victors of every war the winner becoming the hero and the defeated the villain. the values of the dominant society are the prevailing values of the world and it is by these values which the past is judged and the world s future is determined. the satanist recognizes that all ideologies, all political systems, all economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. once men went off to kill or die for their k

DEMONIC BIBLE

was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he was never the enemy of god but at times the enemy of man. the name satan in hebrew means adversary. it is recounted in the bible that the jews were carried away as captives into babylon. when later freed by the persians, the jews were exposed to the religion of zoroaster. the jews adopted zoroastrian belief of a war in heaven between ahura-mazda and ahriman, the serpent, with yahweh taking the role of ahura-mazda and satan assuming the part of the serpent ahriman. satan, a minor angel in hebrew mythology, became equal in power with god. the belief of a war in heaven between god and satan was carried into europe by the early christians. in christian mythology, lucifer became the highest of the angels, crea

sened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and sacrifice in return for their beneficence and blessing. the threat was no longer against an individual man but against an entire society. to gain the favor of the gods, these deities had to be appeased or else famine, pestilence, or war might come upon a nation and destroy it. ultimately, the priests of many of these gods decided that their particular deity was the true god, that all other gods were devils, and that the followers of other gods had to be converted or destroyed. egypt was decimated by the osirians as they attempted to eliminate the earlier religion of set. in the middle east, the hebrews went to war with the su

oft the lightning bolt, his symbol of divine power. the values of society and the structure of its institutions are defined as "good" that which threatens society is defined as "evil" the definitions of good or evil change from nation to nation and from century to century. god is defined by that which is "static" and unchanging. that which is "dynamic, a potential threat to the status-quo such as war, revolution, political unrest, or social upheaval, is represented by the devil. but, if the universe is dynamic not static and consciousness is not but is becoming then the devil, satan, more accurately reflects the true nature of god than christ, yahweh, or any other image of god which man has defined. the sumerians believed the dragon of chaos, tiamat, to be the mother of the gods. the gods

ars more, as he said unto solomon. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (38) halphas, or malthus. the thirty-eighth spirit is halphas, or malthous (or malthas. he is a great earl, and appeareth in the form of a stock-dove. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. his office is to build up towers, and to furnish them with ammunition and weapons, and to send men-of-war to places appointed. he ruleth over 26 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (39) malphas- the thirty-ninth spirit is malphas. he appeareth at first like a crow, but after he will put on human shape at the request of the exorcist, and speak with a hoarse voice. he is a mighty president and powerful. he can build houses and high towers, and can bring to thy knowledge enemies desires and

love between friends and foes. he was of the order of thrones. he governeth 30 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid (41) focalor- the forty-first spirit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office i

DIABOLUS

sing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons who tested or destroyed others. set was commonly perceived as a god of war, who taught some pharaohs the art of shooting the bow and arrow, etc. the egyptian book of the dead presents set as the lord of the northern sky, who is over storms, cold weather and darkness. set was perhaps the most significant egyptian god in that he alone was the god of mystery and the unknown, both the shadow and fire. as being a patron of the deserts, seth was also revered as a deity ove

d was of nuit. as the god of darkness and storms he was alone the one who could withstand the stare of the serpent apep, thus controlling the storm demon and later it becoming a part of sethan himself. set as being not only the lord of the south, he later was associated with the north, becoming the lord of the northern sky in the egyptian book of the dead. his primary associations were hostility, war and storms. thus set may be viewed as a deific force of motion and opposition. the combat which took place on the day when horus fought with seth, during which seth threw filth in the face of horus, and horus crushed the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the e

, aeshma, akoman, nanghaithya, tawrich, savar, andar and zarich. the daevas were authored or created by ahriman as in suggestion of the zurvan myth. these are so-called evil spirits who chose the intellect and individual will as opposed to servitude and conformity. aeshma is the original form of asmodeus, a daeva of ahriman. this demon is known as the one of the wounding spear and was a patron of war and strife. asmodeus along with savar, who is called the leader of devs, both are the controllers under ahriman of the dryvants, who are known as storm fiends. here 10 the book of thoth, aleister crowley 11 we once again find reference to the adversary through sorcerous will controlling storms and the more unfriendly aspects of nature. andar according to luciferian lore is a demon of the black

downwards. it represents health, vitality and strength. 22 i saw satan like lightning falling from heaven luke 10:18 the dragon itself is a symbol of the collective independence and intelligence of satan the adversary, while his angelic nature granted him the higher faculties of all the angels of heaven, lucifer sought more and wished to be more godlike. this was considered a great sin and thus a war in heaven occurred. and there was a great battle in heaven, michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the draghon fought his angels: they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. and that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and satan, who seduceth the whole world; and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down w

lith who is called lilith the maiden (the young. she is in the form of a beautiful woman from her head to her waist. but from the waist down she is burning fire--like mother like daughter. she is called mehetabel daughter of matred, and the meaning is something immersed (mabu tabal. the meaning here is that her intentions are never for the good. she only seeks to incite wars and various demons of war and the war between daughter lilith and matron lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha-kohen the multiple spirits of lilith are a part of what could be considered in luciferian witchcraft circles as the triple goddess, or hecate lilith. she is maiden, whore and hag and her number is three just as the points of the triangle. lilith holds intensive wisdom of magick and suc

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign aries (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) mars is attributed to the fifth sephirah (q.v) geburah (q.v. keywords include: energy, action, accidents, injury, hyperactive, force, conquest, dynamic, initiative, assert, pioneer, boldly, courage, to be first, irritation, frustration, anger, violence, destruction, fabrication, constructing, war, military, soldier, fight, danger, cuts, heat, burglary, hate, rage. mathers, samuel lidden [macgregor: born 1854 in hackney of east london england, and died in 1918 of influenza. a co-founder of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d](q.v, who became the leader and guiding light of the group until schisms developed circa 1900 and the group divided into numerous factions. most noted for wr

although some pagans do use magick and do not call themselves wiccans (q.v. pallas: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the sky. she has the same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: wisdom, daughter, creative intellect, intellectual crafts, calculated war and peace, political activism, social concern, skillful, strategy, rational, literate, professional soldier, martial arts, competitive, technical, police and fire fighters (as protectors of the city, militia. parapsychology: the scientific investigation of the mental process of paranormal events including e.s.p (q.v, telepathy (q.v, telekinesis (q.v, hauntings of ghosts (q.v, etc. pathworking:

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ifferent characters in this drama to each other. crowley and mathers quarrelled. exactly why, i do not know; incompatibility of temperament was probably the fundamental cause, whatever the actual occasion of their break may have been. crowley then started the publication of his magazine, the equinox, which came out twice yearly for five years in england and made a fresh start in america after the war with one volume, but never got any further. these eleven volumes are highly prized by the more advanced students of occultism, and the complete set is hard to come by and commands high prices. some of the contents, however, have been reprinted in magick, together with a certain amount of new material. in this magazine crowley deliberately gave away all that he possessed of mathers' secrets, in

was left high and dry. one was put through the ceremonies, given the bare bones of the system in the knowledge lectures and a few commentaries on them called side lectures, for the most part of very inferior quality, and left to one's own devices. the glory had departed in the days when i knew the order, for most of its original members were dead or withdrawn; it had suffered severely during the war, and was manned mainly by widows and grey bearded ancients; and the widows of its founders were somewhat in the position of the widow of a certain famous artist when she was asked if meant to carry on her husband's business. the cloak of elijah did not necessarily descend on mrs. elishah. nevertheless, anyone with any psychic perceptions at all could not fail to realise that there was power in

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

s soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history of the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qab

, the bride of microprosopos, malkuth. the supernal triangle of kether, chokmah) and binah always refers to the old gods, which every pantheon recognises as the predecessors of those forms of godhead worshipped by the current faith. thus rhea and kronos would be referred to binah and chokmah, and jupiter to chesed. all the corn goddesses refer to malkuth, and all the lunar goddesses to yesod. the war gods and destructive gods, or divine devils, refer to geburah, and the goddesses of love to netzach. the initiator gods of wisdom are referred to hod, and the sacrificed gods and redeemers to tiphareth. so great an authority as richard payne knight in his valuable book, the symbolic language of ancient art and mythology, speaks of "the remarkable concurrence of the allegories, symbols, and tit

t difficulty in obtaining any adequate concept of an entirely formless state of passivity which is nevertheless most distinctly not non-being. yet this effort must be made if we are to understand cosmic philosophy in its fundamentals. we must not draw the veils of negative existence in front of kether or we shall condemn ourselves to a perpetual unresolved duality; god and the devil will for ever war in our cosmos, and there can be no finality to their conflict. we must train the mind to conceive the state of pure being without attributes or activities; we may think of it as the blinding white light, undifferentiated into rays by the prism of form; or we may think of it as the darkness of interstellar space, which is nothing, yet contains the potentialities of all things. these symbols, dw

ved duality. christianity is ready enough to recognise the heretical nature of this belief when it is presented to it in the form of antinomianism; but it does not realise that its own teaching and practice are equally antinomian when it regards matter as the enemy of spirit, and as such to be abrogated and overcome. this unhappy belief has caused as much human suffering in christian countries as war and pestilence. 13. the qabalah teaches a wiser doctrine. to it, all the sephiroth are holy, malkuth equally with kether, and geburah the destroyer with chesed the preserver. it recognises that rhythm is the basis of life, not a steady forward progress. if we understood this better, how much suffering we should save ourselves, for we should watch the chokmah and binah phases succeeding each ot

he severity of geburah. it is anabolic, or uphuilding, in contra-distinction to the katabolism, or down-breaking of geburah. 6. these two aspects are very well expressed in the magical images assigned to these two sephiroth. these magical images are both kings; that of chesed a king on his throne, and that of geburah a king in his chariot; in other words, the rulers of the kingdom in peace and in war; the one a lawgiver and the other a warrior. 7. the analogy of physiology gives us a clear understanding of the significance of these two sephiroth. metabolism consists of anabolism, or the ingesting and assimilating of food and its building up into tissue, and katabolism, or the breaking down of tissue in active work and the output of energy. the by-products of katabolism are the fatiguepoiso

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

g, another lady, who had a house a little way down the road, arrived, and she in her turn told of a similar nightmare. these nightmares continued, on and off for the next few days, to afflict different members of the community. they were vague and nebulous, and there was nothing we could pitch upon for diagnostic purposes, and we put it down to indigestion caused by the village baker's version of war bread. then one day i had a quarrel with miss l. she had conceived a "crush" for me; i have a constitutional repulsion for crushes and give them scant politeness, and she complained bitterly of my lack of responsiveness. what ever may be the rights and wrongs of the case, i had roused her resentment in good earnest. that night i was afflicted with the most 19 of 103 violent nightmare i have ev

le, but intense pain in the nerves that issued from the spine at that point, so that the pain was referred to a particular distribution in the hands and arms, more upon one side than the other. this lady developed a severe neuritis that exactly corresponded in its distribution to her late husband's symptoms. 29 of 103 another illustrative case is that of miss e, whose fiance was killed during the war. she says in a letter written to the person whom she consulted with regard to her problem "i was able to rise above the loss and separation at the time, but six months later i suffered nervous breakdown, from this time i have been troubled with weak nerves. for the last two months i have been having very extraordinary experiences which are causing me much perplexity and rendering me unfit for

us of good in other members of the same group-soul. there is a deep occult doctrine here which we cannot enter upon now; it must suffice to state it dogmatically in explanation of the qabalistic conception of the qlippoth. when we consider all that must have been poured into these ten sinks of iniquity since the days of atlantean magic, through the decadence of babylon and rome, down to the great war, we can guess what rises up from them when their seals are broken. not only do influences emanate from them which tempt and corrupt souls, each according to its susceptibility, but time has served for the formulation of evil intelligences. these probably originated through the workings of black magic, which took the essential evil essence and organised it for purposes of its own. the beings th

wder's runnin' low. if the dons sight devon, i'll quit the port of heaven, and drum them up the channel as we drummed them long ago" the idea of the hero who returns to lead his people, the guardian angel that appears in times of crisis, is sealed deep in the hearts of all nations, and nothing will eradicate it. innumerable instances were reported by the men returning from the trenches during the war. 94 of 103 let us again refer to the ancient wisdom of the qabalah, that storehouse of occult knowledge. we learn here of the good angel and the evil angel of the soul of man who stand behind his right and left shoulder, the one tempting him, and the other inspiring him. translate the dark angel into terms of modern thought and we have the freudian subconsciousness. but the freudians fail to r

as i know, he did not concern himself with mundane plane political activities, his idea being to organise a meditation group which should pour the regenerative spiritual force of the east into the group- soul of the british empire, which he declared was in a very bad way indeed. i maintained, however, that the group-soul was not dying, as he held, but very tired, for it was immediately after the war. moreover, i could not see how any body who disliked it so very much was going to be able to regenerate it. nor was i sure that the regeneration was going to be to our taste if we were to get it. this man, whom i will call x, was of an intense spiritual pride, and his root-idea was that england must acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of india and take her spiritual inspiration from the east

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

s that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn something about the nature of coronzon by studying the references to the devil or the old serpent that occur in the bible. a very interesting reference is found in the book of revelation "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (revelation 12:7-9. the serpent of genesis

watchtowers. all the other aethyrs are linked to spirit names that appear within one of the four watchtowers on the quarters of the great table- the names linked with zax lie outside the watchtowers. they are lexarph, comanan and tabitom. it is interesting that this particular air rules over the nation of germany, in view of the attempt by the nazis to exterminate the jews during the second world war. in 1909, while on a walking tour of algeria in northern africa, crowley took up a project he had begun in 1900 in mexico- the invocation of the thirty enochian aethyrs. while in mexico he had procured through ritual means psychic visions of the last two aethyrs, numbers thirty and twenty-nine. now, nine years later, he took up where he had left off with an invocation to the twenty-eighth aeth

DONALDTYSON DEMON

just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore to be of hideous aspect, filthy, deformed and base. lucifer seeks to harass god by plaguing mankind with a multitude of troubles, and by inciting human beings to defy god. he uses his

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

d die, and furthermore that these conditions in his life are inevitable, he cannot help but begin to destroy his life by his unconscious actions. in effect, those afflicted by the evil eye become their own assassins. even when they do not utterly poison their lives, they can cause great suffering to themselves and by extension to those around them. their suffering is real, and because they are at war against themselves, it is difficult to help them. even though there is no malicious ray or agent transmitted across space from the eye of the spiteful person to the eye of the victim, the effect of turning one's own subconscious mind against oneself can be deadly. yet it is scarcely fair to blame the person who triggered this self-destructive cycle merely because that person looked at the suff

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

esented by the tuatha d danann, who were worshipped by a later race. they are alluded to as monstrous and misshapen forms, deformed and frequently equipped with but one leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this band of demon-like creatures was that balor, the one-eyed, of whom more than one mention has already been made. they appear to have waged continual war against the tuatha d danann, by whom they were conquered in the terrific battle of moytura. but they were by no means crushed by this defeat and continued to harass the gods of light for generations chiefly by employing their undoubted powers of sorcery (spence. magic arts in celtic britain. new york: dover, 1999, pages 25-6) these tales are so primal, so ancient, that they may well be part of

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

re. where, how, and in what way they succeeded in preserving their most ancient texts, are matters about which little, unfortunately, is known. in course of time we find that the attributes of a certain god in one period are applied to other gods in another; a new god is formed by the fusion of two or more gods; local gods, through the favourable help of political circumstances, or the fortune of war, the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (4 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] become almost national gods; and the gods who are the companions of osiris are endowed by the pious with all the attributes of the great cosmic gods--ra, ptah, khnemu, khepera, and the like. thus the attributes of ra are bestowed upon khnemu and khepera; the god horus exists in the aspec

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

r the name of the lodge in which she was initiated and a few other particulars. the reply was given that she was a member of one of the lodges instituted by the then empress eugenie of france. my next audacious question was as to where the empress got her authority for chartering masonic lodges. the intimation was further made that she was no more a free mason than the gilt figurehead of a man-of-war. every real mason knows that there never was, is not, and never will or can be a female free mason. let our sisters remain content with the reply of a gallant brother vi introduction "you were born masons; any initiation or ceremony would be superfluous; therefore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have ta

pick us off as it is" it was then the dusky scout did a daring thing. he brought his rifle to his shoulder, and taking quick aim, let fly at the nearest hummock. a rasping screech followed, showing that the dusky desperado crouching beneath was hit hard. at the same instant, from every other sand heap a frowsy buck leaped upright, the grains streaming from his dirty clothes like rain, while their war shrieks cut the air. from each hideous exudation issued a tongue of flame and every bullet was aimed at us. but there had been no pause on our part. hardly had vikka pressed the trigger than he wheeled his pony and dashed off on a dead run. i was not a second behind in doing the same, and each threw himself forward on his animal, low twelve 39 else we could hardly have escaped the storm of bul

them. 48 low twelve thus far everything had gone as well as we could hope. we had located the camp of the hostiles without revealing ourselves. all now depended upon the manner in which we carried out the remaining part of the momentous programme. with the cavalry and scouts-the latter of course being on foot, we having taken their ponies in charge-grouped irregularly around, we held a council of war, in which all felt a freedom in expressing his opinion not often seen in a military company. the situation may be summed up thus: the apaches whom we had been chasing for weeks were known to be camped hardly a fourth of a mile away, in a basin among the rugged fastnesses of the mountain spur. they would remain there until dawn, in the hope of taking us at a vast disadvantage. if nothing of the

minor points, such as names, but the narrative itself will remain with me as long as i live. i was impressed by the man's candor, his intelligence and his apparent truthfulness. i have never doubted a single thing he told me "my name is john wilkins" he said "and my home is, or rather was, in knoxville, tenn. having told you that much, i must go back ten years before the breaking out of the civil war. it was in 18 .51 that i was a passenger on a steamer going up the mississippi to my home. i was in good circumstances, being the owner of a prosperous grocery, and was the father of two boys and a daughter. several years previous i had suffered from small-pox, escaping death by a hair's breadth, but at the time i have in mind i was in superb health, with a natural flow of spirits, and, if i m

t into my coat pocket. when i broke the seal a fortnight later, the first thing that caught my eye was a hundred dollar bill. pencilled on a sheet of paper were the words `if it should ever be in my power to do you any favor, no matter of what character, i beg that you give me the opportunity "bear in mind that all this took place in i 85 i. ten years after ten years 93 later came our great civil war. you people in the north know nothing of what we suffered in the border states, nor, indeed, do the people of the south itself, though they have had to drink the cup to its dregs. but in knoxville, as in certain parts of kentucky and missouri, it was unadulterated hell, for the secessionists and unionists were about equally divided. it grew hotter and more frightful every day. in the same city

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s, the growth of spiritualism provided a fertile field for investigation, and in 1882 a new generation of investigators founded the society for psychical research in london to study actual phenomena occurring during spiritualist seances as well as other incidents of psychic phenomena. ix encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. introduction the period from 1882 to the beginning of world war ii could be described as a stormy marriage between spiritualism and psychical research by some, while others might call it a scandalous, illegitimate affair. spiritualism, and the movements it spawned, most notably theosophy, uncovered the phenomena, which psychical researchers observed, analyzed, and reported on. with an increasingly sophisticated eye, psychical researchers researched, catalo

slated into latin and published at venice in 1485, under the title de judiciis seu fatis stellarum. aben-ragel s predictions were known for their remarkable accuracy. abigor according to johan weyer, abigor is the grand duke of hades. he is shown in the form of a handsome knight bearing a lance, standard, or scepter. he is a demon of the superior order and responds readily to questions concerning war. he can foretell the future and instructs leaders on how to make themselves respected by their soldiers. sixty infernal regions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. abou-ryhan an arabian astrologer whose real name w

a specially shaped wooden rod, on which the patient lies. it is marketed by great earth therapeutics, forest row, sussex, england. acupuncture came into the west in 1928 when soulie de morant, the french consul in china, returned home with the texts he had translated into french and persuaded several doctors to examine the practice. interest grew steadily throughout europe and america after world war ii. the acupuncture international association was founded in 1949 by a group of nonconventional physicians in the united states. j. r. worsley established the chinese college of acupuncture in england in 1960. however, the major opening for acupuncture in the west came in the early 1970s, when the united states reestablished friendly relations with the people s republic of china. in 1973 the n

various books and pamphlets on astrology, and many famous individuals (including j. pierpont morgan, mary pickford, singer enrico caruso, and king edward vii of britain) visited her headquarters at carnegie hall. from 1930 onward she broadcast three times weekly, and received thousands of letters requesting astrological readings. as early as 1931, she predicted that the united states would be at war in 1942. in 1932 she was booked for a 21-night lecture tour but canceled it after predicting her own death, which duly occurred. she is generally recognized as the leading astrologer of her time who laid the groundwork for professional astrology in the united states. she died in new york november 10, 1933. sources: adams, evangeline. astrology: your place among the stars. new york: dodd, mead

hat renders him invisible, and he thus succeeds in slaying this monster, which had daily killed the inhabitants of the palace of the king of tortures. addey, john (1920.1982) theosophist and astrologer, born at barnsley, yorkshire, england, on june 15, 1920. addey earned his master s degree from saint john s college, cambridge. he became interested in astrology while at cambridge, and after world war ii he joined the theosophical society s astrological lodge, which brought him into a long-term relationship with c. e. o. carter. in 1948 carter established the faculty of astrological studies to train astrologers, and addey became one of its first students, obtaining his diploma in 1951. within a few years, however, he found himself doubtful of his art and its scientific underpinnings. he tur

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

great return (1915, and the terror (1917. in addition to his powerful stories on occult themes, he also published a number of volumes of essays and translations. one of machen s short stories brought a legend to real life. on september 29, 1914, his story the bowmen appeared in the london evening news. the story describes how british troops, hopelessly outnumbered in the french trenches of world war i, are miraculously rescued by phantom english archers from agincourt, led by st. george. many people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the

people read it as a factual account of what had happened, and a few months after publication, a number of eyewitness accounts of the angels of mons began to appear. throughout the twentieth century people have believed the events actually occurred. machen reiterated that his story was fiction in the introduction to the later publication of his story in the book the bowmen and other legends of the war (london, 1915, but the actual semi-miraculous retreat of the british from mons had such an overpowering effect on the british public that they seemed to want to believe in divine intervention. he died december 15, 1947, at beaconsfield, england. sources: machen, arthur. the great god pan. 1894. reprint, london: m. secker, 1926. the great return. london: faith press, 1915. the hill of dreams. 1

ritish biologist and writer, living in italy, who played a prominent part in the scientific study of parapsychology. mackenzie, born march 25, 1877, in genoa, italy, studied at the university of turin (ph.d, 1900. in 1905 he founded the first marine biological laboratory at the university of genoa and during 1912.13 conducted research in germany on the phenomenon of thinking animals. during world war i he was a volunteer in the italian army; during world war ii (1939.45, he lectured on biological philosophy at the university of geneva and was a consultant on foreign scientific literature to publishers in florence beginning in 1960. he was president of the second international congress of psychical research, held in warsaw in 1923, then served as president of the italian society for parapsy

d hitchcock. later, her performance in irma la douce earned her a golden globe award and the third of four academy award nominations. honors for her acting have continued into the 1990s. apart from her acting, maclaine has gained a considerable reputation as an outspoken political and humanitarian activist, notably for civil rights, women s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards durin

rt, russell galbraith (1890.1967) psychiatrist and neurologist with a special interest in parapsychology. macrobert was born june 4, 1890, at london, ontario, canada, and studied at the university of western ontario (m.d, 1912) and the university of toronto (m.d, 1916. he was an associate neuropsychiatrist at lenox hill hospital, new york (1922.41, a captain in the usnr medical corps during world war ii, and afterward returned to lenox hill (1946.55. in 1955 he entered private practice and became an instructor in clinical neurology at new york university, bellevue hospital medical center, new york. he was a member of the american medical association, american academy of neurology, american board of psychiatry and neurology, and academy of religion and mental health, and a fellow of the ame

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

mond leslie and published in 1953 as fly- ing saucers have landed. two years later, in inside the space ships, adamski expanded his claims to encompass further interactions with extraterrestrials, both on earth and aboard saucers. according to adamski, the space brothers, as he called them, had come to help the human race out of its backward, violent ways, which were leading inexorably to nuclear war. they espoused a benign occult philosophy much like the one adamski had taught for many years. though revered by many, adamski also had bitter critics, none more so than conservative ufologists who dismissed his stories as absurd and feared that he was bringing ridicule to all of ufo research. some ufologists actively investigated his claims and uncovered discrepancies and other evidence of un

ls in his eyes, which we re cove red by thick glasses. he also had blue blotches on his cheekbones and lips. he also had a manner that unn e rved sh u t t l ewood, who felt that the ostensible extraterrestrial had powers that, if provo k e d, could instantly destroy him. karne said that traellison, caellsan, and selorik had re t u r n e d to their home c a n t e l (planet. he spoke of an imminent war in the middle east the si x- da y war erupted the following june and of further ufo appearances, this time of cro s s- shaped craft, in the fall. he said a t h i rd wo r l d war was almost inevitable at some point in the not-distant future. if it was fought with nuclear weapons, he hinted, extraterrestrials would int e rvene in some unspecified fashion. a new o rd e r, in which earthlings woul

otland in february 1954. a tall man, human in all ways except for an unusually broad forehead, stepped out of the vehicle. the occupant, who indicated that he was from mars, spoke in a friendly fashion, saying that he had earlier visited venus and the moon. he asked if earthlings would soon visit the latter world, and when allingham replied yes, the martian acted concerned. he wanted to know if a war would soon erupt on earth. after this conversation, which occurred mostly by gestures, the martian reentered his craft and flew away, though not before allingham had photographed him (from the back) and his ship. the book asserted that a man named james duncan had witnessed the entire encounter. a year earlier george adamski had published his account of a meeting with the venusian orthon in th

. only when one of them, alpha zoo loo, slowed his speech could turner understand it. as they traveled through space, alpha zoo loo asked turner questions about his truck. eventually they arrived at a planet two and a half light years beyond alpha centauri, where dome-covered cities dotted an otherwise devastated landscape. turner had the impression that the civilization had experienced a nuclear war in its not-distant past. back on earth, turner later claimed other contacts with alpha zoo loo and assorted aliens. his erratic behavior, however, undercut his credibility, leading friends, family members, and onlookers to wonder about his psychological stability. investigators also learned of turner s reputation for yarn-spinning. further reading hendry, allan, 1980. abducted! four startling

iquid from it. a screen appeared before him, showing a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that after six months of unusual psyc h o l o g ical symptoms, as well as vivid dreams of a hauntingly beautiful, half-familiar world, he was transported to a beautiful otherw o r l d. he learned that he had lived there in another life, when he was known as neptune. angelucci wrote two books on his

FAUST

rbed! it s, in the reeds, the herons changeless booming" dancing master. how each his legs kicks up and flings! somehow gets on, however! the clumsy hops, the crooked springs, and how it looks, ask never! fiddler. they hate each other well, that crew, and they would like to rend them. as orpheus lyre the beasts all drew, the bagpipe here will blend them. dogmatist. i ll not let screams lead me to war with doubts and critics-cavils. the devil must be something, or else how could there be devils? idealist. for once, as i see phantasy, it is far too despotic. in truth, if i be all i see, today i m idiotic. realist. this riot makes my torture sheer and greatly irks me surely; for the first time i m standing here on my feet insecurely. supernaturalist. with much delight i join this crew and sha

atyrs they re beguiling. there all things may a goat s-foot dare. mephistopheles you ll stay here and i ll find you here again? sphinxes yes! go and mingle with the airy train. we long ago are wont, from egypt coming here, to sit enthroned to the thousandth year. respect to our position you must pay. thus rule we lunar, rule we solar day. at the pyramids our station, we look on the doom of races, war and peace and inundation, with eternal changeless faces. by the lower peneus peneus surrounded by waters and nymphs. peneus wake and stir, ye whispering bushes, softly breathe, ye reeds and rushes, rustle, willows by the river, lisp, ye poplar sprays a-quiver, to my interrupted dream. fearful, stirring breezes wake me and mysterious tremors shake me from my rippling, restful stream. faust [ste

beauteous plain where lacedeamon once a wide and fruitful field, by solemn mountains close-engirdled, has been built. then enter in the lofty-towered, princely house and muster me the maids whom there i left behind, and with them summon too the wise old stewardess. let her display before thee all the treasure-hoard, just as my father left it and what i myself since then have added to the pile in war and peace. all wilt thou find there in due order standing, for it is the prince s privilege on coming home that he find all in faithful keeping in his house and each thing in its place just as he left it there. for of himself the slave has power to alter naught" chorus. now quicken with the glorious wealth, the ever-increased, thine eyes and thy breast; for the grace of chain, the glory of cro

the quiet wanderer to lift his gaze and look at them; but they fly onward on their way, he goes on his, and so with us too will it be. who are ye then, that round the high house of the king like maenads wild or like bacchantes dare to rave? who are ye then to meet the house s stewardess with howling as a pack of dogs howls at the moon? dream ye tis hidden from me of what race ye are, thou callow, war-begotten, slaughter-nurtured brood? man-crazy, thou, seducing as thou art seduced, wasting the strength of warrior and of burgher too. to see you in your crowd, a swarm of locusts seems to have swooped down, hiding the verdant harvestfield. devourers, ye, of others toil! ye parasites, destroyers, in the bud, of all prosperity, thou ravished merchandise, bartered and marketed! helena who in the

quite outside thy role! come, tell me now the final word! phorkyas speak thou that word, say plainly and in earnest: yes! then with that castle i ll encompass thee at once. chorus oh, speak that little word and save thyself with us! helena what? must i fear king menelaus will transgress in ways so horrible and do me so much wrong? phorkyas hast thou forgot how thy deiphobus he maimed, brother of war-slain paris? in unheard-of ways he maimed him who for thee, when a widow, stubborn fought and happily won as mistress. nose and ears he lopped and mangled him still worse: a horror to behold. helena that did he unto him; for my sake did he that. phorkyas and he will do the same to thee because of him. beauty cannot be shared; who has possessed it quite, destroys it rather, cursing all part own

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

3, master yeshuvah specifically identifies his cousin, john the baptist, as the reincarnation of eliyahu hanabi (elijah the prophet. in tanakh, it is said that eliyahu will again incarnate to announce the final messianic advent of the lord hvhy. in the qabalah, eliyahu is said to be the incarnate form of the letter tzade o (letter-gate on the column of the left on the flat tree. the tzade o is at war with the letter zayin z (letter-gate on the column of the right. the zayin z incarnated as yezebel, who was subsequently vanquished by eliyahu; and then as salome, whose infamous nude dance resulted in the beheading of john the baptist. so, the mainstream of religious jews deny master yeshuvah as a messianic appearance of the lord hvhy within the context of judaism. they greatly revere, but do

FLY THE LIGHT

ry kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual otherness which begins outside the self. luciferian and satanic thought begins internally, and then moves outwan the focus o

FOCUS OF LIFE

s prevented sleep and created eternity. o, invent sound sleep by the utter ruin of cosmos! for impalpably and anterior to consciousness-all things exist. with sensibility and name, becoming its living simulation and thus it disappearsinvolving its consequent necessity. reason has become too sensible, thus desire has become legerdemain mixed with diablerie. the soul, proud and blighted. is a civil war of desire: thereof the necessity for medicine and anesthesia. man has made this environment: the mind is now the belly of the sexuality. thus i suggest to thee- self-love and its own temptation to excess. verily, greater courage hath none than to satisfy the unexpected desire by self-pleasure. for this reason, that when the desire again reacts, to operate in the ego, the suffering shall be ecs

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ness and encouragement marked a turning point in my life, for she introduced me to edgar wind, the late fritz saxl, and gertrud bing, and i began to frequent the warburg institute, then in its first london home on millbank. eventually, through the generosity and foresight of those in authority, the warburg institute and its library became a part of the university of london. towards the end of the war, saxl invited me to join the staff, and so for many years i have had the advantage of using the library founded by aby warburg and now maintained by london university. this unique library influences all those who use it through the distinctive arrangement of the books which reflects the mind of its founder. i have also had the inestimable advantage of the friendship of members of the staff of

at cologne in 1630. see scott, i, p. 36; dagens, article cited, p. 7. 2 hannibal rosseli, pymander hermetis mercurii trismegistus, cum commentariis, cologne, 1630, i, pp. 322 ff. 3 ibid, i, pp. 241 ff. 4 hid, i, pp. 248 ff. golding, london, 1587, p. 27. since this passage comes in chapter 3, and golding says in his preface that sidney had already translated certain chapters before he went to the war, it is possible that the passage quoted was translated by sidney, though we cannot be sure of this. for a discussion of the question, and for an analysis of the use of prisca theologia in mornay's work as a background to a passage in sidney's arcadia, see d. p. walker "ways of dealing with atheists: a background to pamela's refutation of cecropia, bibliotheque d'humanisme et renaissance, xvii

over bad forms of magic.2 another most important influence in this character is that of jupiter. the jovial characteristics of benevolent law-giving and tolerance are seen to prevail in the constellations bootes,3 aquila,4 aries,5 libra,6 and others. there is also a strong venus influence, making for friendship and love, harmonising of discords, and the tempering of mars, or of forces making for war. venus triumphs in the pleiades7 and in gemini,8 and in dclphinus,9 she overcomes mars. good saturnian qualities, such as deep study and contemplation are preserved, for example in perseus,10 but the saturnian unsociability and other disagreeable qualities are tempered by jupiter or venus influences in other constellations. mars is everywhere kept down, being particularly snubbed by jupiter in

ecause her character so much resembles the spanish character (cassiopeia was punished by neptune for boasting of being fairer than the nereids) but her pride, arrogance, and falsehood are made to go down out of heaven, in spite of pro- spanish mars's plea for her, and simplicity ascends in her place.3 it is clear, by implication, that catholic spain represents another kind of pedantry, making for war and social disruption. in contrast, under gemini, cupid, apollo, mercury, saturn, venus speak in favour of love, friendship, and peace which are to replace partiality.4 under libra, we learn that the balance must go down to look into injustices on earth, amongst other things to correct the violence done to nature in vestal edifices.5 the ethic which bruno advocates is that of a rule of law and

to henri iii, and they concluded their reforming labours by going to a great banquet in piscis australis. bruno is here offering to englishmen, and particularly, one supposes, to philip sidney to whom the book is dedicated, the friendship of a catholic king who disclaims the ambitions of spain and of the catholic league, who renounces all aggressive projects against other states, whether of open war or of subversive intrigue. those turbulent spirits amongst his subjects who follow the spanish-guise faction are as much enemies of the french king as they are of the english queen. let us transcend these broils, says bruno in henri's name, and return to the old spiritual union of europe. written by an inmate of the french embassy, who had dedicated other works to the french ambassador, the sp

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accident, act iii. as one speaks (slowly) imagine that your voice echoes through out all of existence. issuing forth a deep and powerful declaration (of war. b) banish as one sees fit. formalized. god's (destroy the sigils in fire, watchtowers, other. v. post ritual one must have some form of celebration following the ritual (raves are recommended. worked sigils to cast should be fired during this celebration as to an enactment of desire. final the rite seems very formalized, but it is not really. the only parts that need formality are the intents

what meaneth this o prophet? thou knowest not; nor shall thou ever know. there cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound upon it. but remember, a chosen one to be me; to follow the love of nu in the star lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77: be thou proud and mighty among men! side note: this is some fucked up shit. iii (liber al) 6: dung it about with enginery of war! 7: i will give you a war engine 42: the ordeals that thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know and destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter; and destroy them

hat all communication is a binding. a bringing down into form of the fluid flux of reality into a phantasmal form of words. if it s not fun my friends, why do it? ii/7a: an exploration into a border realm on the interface (horizon. the tower of koth. the sigil of koth is given on the top right in illumination. the tower extends into nonexistence. the word bez is highlight. this word means beauty& war in the non-language of the outer-ones. the sigil of set in the guise of isolate intoxication is given as well. for these places are lonely and it pay s to be as intoxicated as one can be when isolated. to talk may be of detriment here. ii/7b: to return from these spaces is of hazard, for ye have believed that you actually went somewhere. the name of isis is illuminated, and a direct reference

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

inued editing various magazines for quite a while. austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 3 from 1927 until his death, he virtually lived as a weird hermit in a london slum, where he sometimes held exhibitions in a local pub. people have compared his life with that of h. p. lovecraft and certainly he too was an explorer of the dark levels of the soul. around the beginning of the first world war, he released some privately published editions, and today one can acquire.at least in great britain.numerous, usually highly expensive reprints of his works. however, we are primarily interested in two volumes, namely his well-known book of pleasure (se1f-love: the psychology of ecstasy (london, 1913)3and kenneth grant's excellently researched book4 in which he, as leader of his own brand of o

and his theory of sigils/ 5 not so austin osman spare. he seems to derive from the individual-anarchistic direction so that we may describe his philosophy, without undue exaggeration, as a mixture of lao-tse, wicca and max stirner. english magic of the turn of the century was also influenced by an important young science which would actually achieve its major triumphs only after the second world war.the psychology of sigmund freud. before that. blatvatsky's isis unveiled and the secret doctrine, as well as frazer's the golden bough, had given important impulses to the occult in general. william james's comparative psychology of religion influenced deeply the intellectuality of this time, but freud, adler, and especially carl g, jung eventually effected major breakthroughs. from then on, p

ique and impressive rituals and magical techniques. the books he translated and edited on magic, including the sacred agic of abramein the mage, ms on and the kabbalah unveiled, have helped many to become magicians. his autocratic nature lead to schisms in the golden dawn, and he eventually had magical wars with aleister crowley. he died in the influenza epidemic that rocked the world after world war i. nominalism, existing only as names. o.t.o (ordo templi orientis; 128/ practical sigil magic be ass ideas known s the thelemic current. numerous groups calling recent years. nown as the ten sephiroth and form a pattern called the tree of life. it is used by magicians for person wicca.an old english word meaning gwise. h origin he negative connotations at many hundreds of years of defamation

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

beautiful proportions, first determined man to imitate the divine plan, and study symmetry and order. this gave rise to societies, and birth to every useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

r hold upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. to the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time; but though freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in this one thing there is no difference, namely, that the war is as keen as ever. the efforts of the church are not concentrated upon the masses, however, as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life so that they may gain admission to the mystery temple and learn how to make the philosopher's stone. as mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for sp

tal body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiments, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex. this accounts for the growing tendency towards altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. in the past, humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to being in full accord with the christ. he said to his disciples "ye are my friends" among brothers and

ship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of seth will eventually be united. part ix armageddon, the great war, and the coming age the chart printed in part v shows that there was an age when humanity lived in peace and happiness under the guardianship of a ruler who held the double office of king and priest, being both temporal and spiritual head of the double sexed human race. he is called melchisedec in the bible terminology, and it is said that he was king of salem, salem meaning peace. since then

ey considered for the eternal good of their charges. the statecraft employed by the sons of cain holds up the male ideal, hiram abiff, the master craftsman, the son of fire, while the sons of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of al

spensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are affiliated if they follow the path of the sons of seth. others have attained by following the specific exercises given by the rosicrucians. and thus the process of the unification of the two streams is already under way. but the war between the flesh and the spirit is still raging in the breast of most people as fiercely as it was in the days when paul gave vent to his pent up feelings, and told us how the flesh was warring against the spirit within himself, and how he did the wrong things which he would not do, and omitted good deed which he aspired so ardently to perform. nor will the struggle ever cease for the mystic

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

quarters p.o. box 713 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alchemy* part vii: the philosopher's stone--what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vituperation, spite, or malice even upon those who seem deliberately determined to mislead. we revere the catholic religion; it is as divine in its essence, as both were born to further the aspiration of

hisedec was the symbolical name of the divine hierarchs who filled the dual office of king and priest; in the guidance of their double-sexed charges and while they reigned there was peace on earth, but as soon as the offices of king and priest were divorced and the sexes divided, it is not surprising for the reasons given above that the peaceful reign of melchisedec has been followed by an age of war and strife, such strife as has been experienced during the present dispensation. formerly the unifying factors of a dual office in the ruler and the double sex of his people precluded the clashing of interests which now obtains, and which will continue until another divine ruler shall present himself to embody within in his own person the qualifications of the dual office of king and priest af

ion be abolished. in this connection it is significant that the bible narrative begins in the garden of eden, where mankind were male-female and innocent; then in the next chapter we are told of the division of sexes, the transgression of the command not to eat of the tree of knowledge, and the infliction of the penalty--painful parturition and swift death. from then on the old testament tells of war, struggle and strife and in the last chapter makes the prophecy that there shall a sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings. then the new testament opens with an account of the birth of christ, who proclaimed a kingdom of heaven which is to be established. he is later called king and priest after the order of melchisedec, uniting within himself the dual office. it is also said that

of spirit sacrifice female ideal- divine ruler priests--brahmins--levites divine ruler over a over human initiation by water [baptism] purged humanity called brotherhood/ abraham's seed dwelling typified by/ in the new jer-u-salem abraham ecclesiastical powers which means melchisedec is there shall be peace called king of division into races--nations- salem [peace] sects and peace hence there is war--oppression- prevailed slavery- saturn period unity and diversity vulcan period polarian epoch love and hate kingdom of god [1] heat [7- sun period venus period hyperborean epoch new galilee [2] fire [6] brotherhood- moon period [3] fire--male sex--state [5] jupiter period lemurian epoch water--female sex--church aryan epoch- earth period fire/male--air/nations atlantean epoch end of involutio

om of god [1] heat [7- sun period venus period hyperborean epoch new galilee [2] fire [6] brotherhood- moon period [3] fire--male sex--state [5] jupiter period lemurian epoch water--female sex--church aryan epoch- earth period fire/male--air/nations atlantean epoch end of involution water/female--earth/races beginning of evolution [4- and the division of the rulership into state and church caused war and strife. the state espouses the cause of fatherhood and man and upholds the male ideal of arts, crafts and industry, embodied in hiram abiff. the church espouses the cause of motherhood and woman and holds aloft the female ideal of love, and hearth and home embodied in the madonna and her child. it is the conflicting interests of the man and the woman, the home and the shop, the church and

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of

sons, while the illustrator is 32nd degree. macoy publishing company is also one of the most respected of all masonic publishing houses. revelations of tubal-cain please take note that hall makes reference to tubal-cain, above. we need to review this sentence because it too reveals satanism. the mason must "follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare" in the masonic quiz book, the candidate is asked this question "who was tubal cain" answer "he is the vulcan of the pagans [william p. peterson, editor, masonic quiz book "ask me brother, chicago, illinois, charles t. power company, 1950, p. 18, 88, 131, 213; also found in john yarker, the arcane schools: a review of their origin and antiquity: with a g

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

it be said: is not the progress of to-day due almost entirely to publicity? yes, that is undoubted; but what profits progress if the world is to be filled with discontent? freedom is a sublime mystery, but when this mystery is vulgarized it becomes anarchy. look around: everywhere we see turmoil, strife, jealousy, fear, and greed; satan brooding over the four corners of the world and the drums of war beating nearer and nearer. behind this turmoil crouches the machine, the baphomet of the age of iron. he should have been the servant of man, yet he has become his master. he should have mitigated the curse of eden and have transformed toil and labour into leisure and contentment. why has he failed to do so? because the mysteries of physical science, having slipped the leash of secrecy, have

ultuous years in which we live a key to the door which at present bars us from a completer understanding. today we wait on the threshold of this door, fearfully gazing out upon a world monstrous and twoheaded. darkness has taken upon itself a political form which has bereft the nations of their sight; has shrouded their minds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the pe

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

lict, the violence of which has never been exceeded, are facts which seem altogether probable. indeed, there is much evidence going to show that the cause of the original dispersion of a primitive race was the contention which arose respecting their religious faith or regarding the physiological question of the relative importance of the sexes in the function of reproduction; and that the general war indicated in the puranas, which began in india and extended over the entire habitable globe, and which was celebrated by the poets as "the basis of grecian mythology" originated in this conflict over the precedence of one or the other of the sex-principles contained in the deity. although there are no records of these wars in extant history, accounts of them are still preserved in the traditio

known only to the few. in order that these truths might be preserved, they were inscribed on the leaves of trees in characters or symbols understood only by the initiated. the allegories beneath which these higher truths were concealed were handed down as traditions to succeeding generations--traditions in which history, astrology, and mythology are strangely combined. after long periods, through war, conquest, and the various changes incidental to shifting environment, these traditions were in the main forgotten. fragments of them, however, were from time to time gathered together, and, intermingled with later doctrines, were used by the priests as a means of increased self-aggrandizement and power. it is now thought that the iliad (rhapsodies) of homer is only a number of "detached songs

e concealment of fable" it has been said of plato that he banished the poems of homer from his imaginary republic for the reason that the people might not be able to distinguish what is from what is not allegorical. hippolytus informs us that the simonists declared that in helen resided the principle of intelligence "and thus, when all the powers were for claiming her for themselves, sedition and war arose, during which this chief power was manifested to nations" these songs which were gathered together by pisistratus and revised by aristotle for the use of alexander, have generally been regarded merely as a bit of history recounting a severe and protracted struggle between the greeks and trojans. within the earliest historical accounts which we have of the egyptians, we observe that their

ter, when the metropolitan of the church reverently made an incision in the ice, and took out a little water in a sacred golden cup bearing strange devices. the firing of guns accompanied these solemn acts in all their stages, and wherever the grave procession moved, it always did so with measured tread, chanting sacred verses to the old, old deity of our race, and surrounded with all the pomp of war; whilst at intervals, peals of christian bells and the booming of near and distant guns added to the solemnity of this water pageant. after the filling of the golden cup, which, of course, represents the earth and its fulness, and, at this season, the now expected increase, the high priest placed a golden crucifix on the virgin water and blessed its return from wintry death, invoking the preci

s were worshipped as god, to the days of solon the grecian law-giver, when women had become merely tools or slaves for the use and pleasure of men, is forcibly shown by a comparison of the character ascribed to the female deities at the two epochs mentioned. athene who in an earlier age had represented wisdom had in the age of solon degenerated into a patroness of heroes; but even as a goddess of war her patronage was as nought compared with that of the courtesan venus, at whose shrine "every man in greece worshipped" the extent to which women, in the name of religion, have been degraded, and the part which in the past they have been compelled to assume in the worship of passion may not at the present time be disguised, as facts concerning this subject are well authenticated. in a former w

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ne too friendly feelings. either becausemyfather was americanor255moreprobably-notintheunited states navy'(sly,p.17).this is disingenuous, for thelovellswouldhave known, as waite himself did, that the waite family wasnotonly eminently respectablebutalso distinguished.thewaites werenotdescended from thomas wayte the regicide,3. buthad settled in new england before the outbreak of the english civil war: one gamaliel waite is recorded as living in boston in1637.a branch of the family had moved to lyme in connecticut before1700,and it was from thomas waite of lyme that charles frederickwas descended. during the war of independence the waites supported the colonists and marvin waite, a county courtjudgein connecticut, wasoneof washington's electors in the first presidential election.thelaw seem

and influenza, as a means of preventing tubercolosis, and as a specific to 'restore balance to deranged constitutions. malted milk would give stamina to cyclists, restore overworked clergymen, business-men, and 'brain workers, and 'spread health insteadoftyphoid-whichcannot always be saidofcow'smilk',it was presented as a84a.,e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_significant factor inwinningthesouthafrican war,whilethosewhodidnotdrinkit appeared to be inimminentdangerofserious illness or death.oneofthesecond seriesof'paragraphs' is typical:thechild looks like a changeling.it is quite shrunk and shrivelled; its eyes seem dim; its skin is clammy; it wails rather than cries. and it was such a bonny baby a few weeks back.whatcan have come over it? in a case like this you may be quite sure that the misch

of reviewsforthebookman,often on subjects not remotely connectedwiththings esoteric).when'periodical literature' ceased he sought an. alternative and acquired thejobof producing a quarterly column of asimilarnature-s'thelandofpsyche and neus-e-for a minor theosophical publication,the a.ryan path.in addition to shrinking royalties he had only similarly shrinking returns from unwise investments in war loans, made on behalf of his. wife and daughter. in 1930 he noted that'myexpenses during the last tenmonths..exceed243200-say,243230.myincome from investments is 243145 before tax is deducted.howlcanmakeup the difference in future is an anxious questionwithbooks remaindered and olceult] rleview]workimpaired (diary, 29 march 1930).theordermembers assistedwitha regular season ticket for his trav

amsgate,wherethey found an idealhomein the shapeofa 300-year-old cottage inthehighstreet. this was purchased in 1916 and over the next three years waite made increasingly frequent trips to the coast. financial pressures eventually forced a permanent moveuponthe family:we were confronted now by the problem of keeping or partingwithsidmouth lodge. the cost of living was high indeed, comparedwithpre-war days, while rates and other charges were doubling] saw my way no longer,though1had misjudged the feared fatality concerning myfuturebooks.ontheother hand, the value of available houses, in the absence of alffresh building for the space of four years, was such that incredible stories went frommouthto mouth156 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts--as to prices asked and obtained for freehold property

ewhere to be foundwithin,and the new black kitten on the hearth has a spiritofdivine mischief, as in somewisealso an "annihilative" divine power (reviewofe.underhill,theophanies,intheoccultreview. december1916).butifhehad lost his garden, he hadalso-forthemoment-lostthe burdenoffinancial hardship. poverty, alas, was never far away.theproceeds from the house sale were invested on sybil's behalf in war loanstockthatreturned24385per annumininterest. there was little else save income from waite's267writing and more thanenoughproblemswiththe cottage. the. bomb-damagedroof(ramsgatehad suffered from air raids duringthewar) had been inadequately repaired, andwhenit was finally dealtwithin1923the rafters were found to be 'like powder' and renovation used upmostoftheyear's interest from the war loan

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

er result of his action was the birth of'thebrothersofthe path, a movement founded in yorkshire by anthony greville-gascoigne; it was inspired by regardie's works, devoted to the promotion of his type of occultism, and it published a journal calledthegoldendawn,to which regardie contributed a justification of his work. but the journal, the brotherhood and its ideals allvanishedin the second world war. none of the original templessurvived-thehermes temple in bristol lasted longest, dying in1972with its last chief, who protested to the end the non-existence of the rival hermanubis temple described by francis king. my own efforts to find it went no further than an accommodation address in the balls pond road and i believe it to have been no more than a chimaera. other, more recent innovations

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

just to rosicrucianism and its origin, and history; ask yourselves what absolute proof you have of the fact of manyotherhistorical events; proof i mean independent of the evidence of those who had already convinced themselves and of those who have a personal object to serve in establishing the20themagical masontruth of any alleged occurrence- such as the death of jesus by crucifixion, the trojan war, or of the striking incident in the conversion of saul of tarsus, or of the former existence of the pharos of alexandria. and, on the other hand, of what value is negative evidence in such a discussion.thefact that the works of josephus have no mention of jesus which is not a forgery, is no proof that a gentle, wise and revered spiritual divine teacher did not preach in the time of the emperor

magus, author of many learned works, notablysilentium post clamores,1617, and thethemis aurea,1618, which described rosicrucian regulations; he visited england and admitted robert fludd, m.a. andm.d.oxon, to rosicrucian adeptship.drrobert fludd, also known as 'robertus de fluctibus, who was born at milgate house, bearstead, in 1574, and died in 1637, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth; he practised medicine in the city of london for many years with great success. in bearstead church, kent, there is a fine monument to fludd, with a long inscription, and near by are still the rose farm and rose inn upon land he had owned. fludd became the first magus in england and wrote many learned works on kabalistic theosophy and rosicrucian doctrines, the most notable

n no man can work and the value of the work of each man will be tried in the balance of justice, and if we have done wellweshall gain a rich reward.[privately printed (1913.]4. inmemory ofrobertfluddfratres, we have today made a pilgrimage to the church of bearstead to commemorate the life and work ofdrrobert fludd, who, born at milgate house in 1574, was the son of sir thomas fludd, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. originally intended for the army, he was excused from a military life because he proved to be of a quiet and studious disposition. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and subsequently the m.a. in 1598. he was at all times a pious layman and a faithful member of the english church, but his studies and writing tended to a mys

ways of an eagle through the air, the way of a serpent, of a ship, and the way of a young man with a maid. 4 things the world cannot bear; the slave in power, the fool when content, an odious wife, and a bond-woman giving an heir to her mistress. 4 things little but exceeding wise; the ants, the rabbit, the locust, and the lizard you can seize with your hands. 4 things go stately along; a lion, a war-horse, a he-goat, and a king with his army. in the book of revelation we find mentioned four beasts (living beings, lion, calf, man and eagle) full of eyes, iv, 6-9: four horses, white, red, black and the pale horse called death, vi, 2-8: four hornsofthegolden altar before the eyes of god, ix, 13, and four angels who were bound in the river euphrates, ix, 14.theancient egyptians in their buria

f the mohammedan rulers in asia, africa and spain, teem with narratives of astrological pre255 dictions, and supernatural warnings which helped to arouse the enthusiasm of these hardy and superstitious warriors. osman the first, the founder of the ottoman empire in 1299, is said to have been much guided by a sheik who professed astrology. timour or tamerlane, the tartar chief, was induced to make war with baiazet, the sultan of turkey about the year 1400, by warning received by the astrologer abdullah lissan, and defeated him, as had been foretold.thesudden death of murad the second about 1451, who was a sultan of turkey, and in good health, was prophesied by the astrologic divination of a dervish, he died three days after. the glories of the reign of mohammed the second was foretold by th

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

pot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently, of what and how important occult symbols our 'ancients' or 'antients' are the guardians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our ze

hieroglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250bcat a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may be partially and succintly repro255 duced as follows: the words of the departed spirit, osiris- son of god i am t

nt, be abletogive me details of his own life, that would certainly be interesting, and mightbeverifiable from documents.ifthe.object is to furnish proof of the reality ofthecommunication, this wouldbefar more convincing than some trivial detail of domestic lifeknown to myself and. the deceased. or again, why should not my great-grandfather, who raised a company of his own to fight in the american war of independence, be able to give authorita255 tive details? i have sought in vain among professional mediums for some communication of afactunknown to me, but demonstrable afterwards. that such communication is possible, however,byother means, was proved in anotherexperience,some years ago i hypnotized a lady for insomnia, and discovered by accident that under hypnosis she became temarkably cl

and early next morning was great commotion, for the clansmen were all embarking, and the chief stood in the prow of the foremost boat, and beside him was my lover, with the great pipes under his arm, the streamers flaunting in the112 the sorcererand his apprenticebreeze, and the sun glinting on his shoulder brooch, and he sent a full man's wind into his bag, and started bravely into the macleod's war-march. but as he played the time and the notes changed in spiteofhimself as i think, and the glorious, racing, fighting tune wailed away into a low lament, and still the spectral winding sheet clung around him 'never was such a strange starting from dunvegan, with a chief gloomy and depressed, with downcast head, to the music of a wild lament, leading an unwilling clan to fight against one the

we waited for news 'and at last came tidings of what they called the "rout of moy, when the whole army of lord loudoun fled in confusion from half a scoreofhighlanders, and it was my own cousin told me, who had taken part in it; and how they grappled in the dark and the rain while the lightning flashes scarcely showed them each other's faces, and the pipes wailed the lament with no pretence at a war march, and he knew it was mac crimmon's piping, for there was no piper like him, and how it ended in a sudden skirl, for my boy was shot through the lungs, the only one who was hurt in that mad fight, yet he gathered all his last strength, and blew all that remainedofhis breath into the bag, and over the struggling host of the frightened whigs, and over the great burst of laughter of simon fra

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

on dubious sources, styles unobservant of the respect and reverence due to sacred subjects, or hopeless, doubt-creating, and pessimistic accounts that create deviations in the heart. j introduction..8 i. from the templars to ancient egypt..10 ii. the inside story on the kabbalah..34 iii. humanism revisited..52 iv. materialism revisited..80 v. the theory of evolution revisited..118 vi. the masonic war against religion..155 conclusion..185 notes..188 contents reemasonry is a subject that has attracted much discussion for several centuries. some have accused masonry of fantastic crimes and misdeeds. instead of trying to understand "the brotherhood" and criticizing it objectively, critics have been unduly hostile to the organization. for their part, masons have deepened their traditional retic

the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of their history, towards military aggression. the founder of the crusades was pope urban ii. he summoned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's venture w

ganism, in which every tribe worships its own god. in some books of the old testament (for example, joshua) commandments are given to commit horrible violence against non-jewish peoples. mass murder is commanded, with no regard for women, children or the elderly. this merciless savagery is totally against god's justice, and recalls the barbarism of pagan cultures, who worshipped a mythical god of war. these pagan ideas that were introduced into the torah must have an origin. there must have been jews who adopted, honored and cherished a tradition foreign to the torah, and changed the latter by adding into it ideas derived from the tradition they espoused. the origin of this tradition stretches back to the priests of ancient egypt (the magicians of pharaoh's regime. it is, in fact, the kabb

reover, the erroneous claim that religious belief was the factor that prevented humanity from progressing and drew it into conflict has been disproved by historical experience. humanists have claimed that the removal of religious belief would make people happy and at ease, however, the opposite has proved to be the case. six years after the first humanist manifesto was published, the second world war broke out, a record of the calamity brought upon the world by the secular fascist ideology. the humanist ideology of communism wreaked, first on the people of the soviet union, then on the citizens of china, cambodia, vietnam, north korea, cuba and various african and latin american countries, unparalleled global freemasonry hi savagery. a total of 120 million people were killed by communist r

pression, even, perhaps surprisingly, levels of sexual satisfaction in marriage, on the other hand. 37 in short, the supposed scientific justification behind humanism has been proven invalid and its promises vain. nevertheless, humanists have not abandoned their philosophy, but rather, in fact, have tried to spread it throughout the world through methods of mass propaganda. especially in the post-war period there hj humanism revisited has been intense humanist propaganda in the fields of science, philosophy, music, literature, art and cinema. the attractive but hollow messages created by humanist ideologues have been insistently imposed upon the masses. the song "imagine" by john lennon, soloist of the most popular music group of all times, the beatles, is an example of this: imagine there

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

suffering are real, but only relatively so. things will seem different if looked at from the wider perspective of multiple lives and worlds. while we may have disposed of cosmological evil, the question still arises as to how does evil appear in the world? while we may accept that pain and suffering, disease, death etc are not evil except from our own perceptions, how do we explain murder, rape, war and the more destructive of man s behaviour? the last phase is probably the most important, man s behavior. so much that we would like to blame on the demiurge, god, spirits or anything else is actually the fault of mankind itself. as robert degrimston discusses in his superb essay humanity is the devil, the cosmological devil or saturn is not evil but simply a tester, it is mankind who has be

sy that surrounds him. julius cesare andrea evola was born in rome in 1898 to an aristocratic family of sicilian origin. his child-hood was marked by intelligence close to genius and he quickly learned many languages. he read widely in german, french and italian. he be-came involved with both the dada and futurist movements and was considered a promising artist. he served with honour during world war i in a regiment of mountain artillery and survived the war to continue his search for meaning. he made contact with arturo reghini (1878-1946) who was the co-ordinator of the ur group which studied speculative freemasonry, occultism, and other occult traditions, it had a strong interest in the work of rene guenon. evola s natural aristocracy came to the surface and he became the learning expon

yuga. now lunar and dionysian, feminine and masculine, sky and earth are in conflict and battle and will continue so until the age ends in bloodshed. evola decried the decadent nature of the modern world and its social and political isms and ologies and demanded a return to old world values, which he felt were epitomised by the teutonic knights, knights who could act as spiritual warriors waging war against the whole corrupt bourgeois modern system. this concept of spiritual warriorship he elucidated most clearly in his radically revisionist book on buddhism "the doctrine of awakening. in the doctrine of awakening evola offers a radical re-assessment of buddhism and indeed of the gnostic handbook page 62 the path to completeness. he argues than the modern monastic approach of buddhism is

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

rth mankind s effect has certainly been one of destruction, not evolution. genes and memes can also come into this argument. our genes program us to reproduce and this has a direct relation to jealousy, violence, territorialism and arguably most of the ills our civilisation experiences. even the battle between the sexes has a genetic basis, and there is a value (to nature at least) keeping men at war, when only the best survive and hence only the best stock reproduces. accordingly, good genes continue and nature is pleased. now i realise there is a lot of debate about nature versus nurture, however, the fact is that humanity is manipulated by its genetic programming. if we add to this our undergnostic theurgy page 20 standing of the alpha event, then this programming is at the worst malefi

brought into action through transfiguration. when the angel becomes the centre of gnostic theurgy page 68 one's existence the animal and adept (and other related systems) fall into place. however, since we are in a fallen system, there will always be a battle until matter is finally rectified. even if the animal and adpe are forced into obedience, since matter by its very nature is demiurgic, the war will continue until the omega day. the idea of calling the higher self an angel or even better, the holy guardian angel (hga) is to destroy intellectual models and concepts. the term hga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into

uld expect persecution, he was not joking! when you start to be reborn, your energy is like a beacon, a flashing light warning the fallen system, the archons, memes, demons and fallen angels to take a special interest. i am not suggesting you should always be looking over your shoulder, paranoia does not help in spiritual transformation, however, you must be aware that you are now a stranger in a war torn land and the earth is no longer your home. there are many skills you need to develop to deal with this, some as outlined below, are psychic and occult in nature, others are more psychological. both have their place. since the physical world is a fallen kingdom, the demiurge has dominion over it. in the new testament when st.paul says satan is the god of this world, he is speaking literall

oved or loathed. he was born in 1872 in alexandropol on the russian-persian border and was initiated as a child into the yezidi cult. this was followed by a twelve year exploration of asia, europe and africa. his first teaching took place in the institute for the harmonious development of mankind which he founded in russia, this institute was later moved to france due to the intervention of world war i. the significance of gurdjieff was that he sensed that the time was right for mankind to awake, he outlined a powerful system in which he taught that man was asleep and that mankind as a whole spent their whole lives in that state. he emphasised the need for a superhuman act of will to go beyond the sleep we are in and the need for a new path for the present age. he argued that the paths of

d the lord of wisdom is so far away on every possible level. truth is alien to us because we have never known it, as wisdom is revealed, it is twisted and turned to poison. the kali yuga is rolling over the earth and taking mankind with it, at the same time the forces of the conquering sun child of horus offer man a last chance to wake up and realise his plight. but be warned, horus is the god of war as well as of liberation, the sun can dry up and parch a desert as quick as it can causes flowers t bloom. if we do not heed the call from the world of light to awaken and be transformed, then as the kali yuga ends and time reaches its final days, as the omega day explodes onto our planet, then we shall surely cease to be and there will be nothing of us left- no thought, record- not even a tra

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

beard. being of the order of powers, he does govern 85 legions of spirits. beleth is a useful love spell spirit, whom you would will your desire to become flesh. n lerajae leraikha is a marquis whom governs 30 legions of spirits, whom is a familiar of arms, weapons and marksmanship. he appears as a green clad archer, while sometimes in some older military uniform which appears to be of the civil war area. in an initiatory sense, lerajae is very useful in directing ones desired goals and making them reality. for instance, one would summon lerajae when one wants to obtain a specific goal i.e. job, trip, item, etc. the archer as he is known is useful in the sense of hitting the mark. 43 o eligos eligos is a duke who appears as a knight, whom carries a lance and a serpent. eligos may reveal h

bsorbed the shades of the wolf thus upon request marchosias will take upon a human form. marchosias is a fallen angel who is a strong fighter who was of the order of dominions. he governs 30 legions of spirits, when summoned by solomon, he told after 1,200 years he had hopes to return to the seventh throne. marchosias teaches and initiates through lycanthropy and astral shape shifting, as well as war and combat techniques. 54 j stolas stolas also called stolos is the thirty-sixth spirit who is a great and powerful prince. he appears in the form of a mighty raven, who also takes the shape of a man. stolas teaches the ancient art of astronomy and herbalism. he inspires the magician the instinct of wort cunning, the art of the wise. stolas governs 26 legions of spirits, who also teaches astro

omon, who appears as a stock-dove. malthas (as it is also spelled) is a great earl, who speaks unto the magician with a hoarse voice. this spirit upon evocation in the black mirror, builds towers and fortification surrounding the magician. this may be reflected in a spiritual manner, creating astral towers of which protect the magician from any attacks. malthus furnishes the tower with weapons of war, he does send spirits to fortify the tower, and they are excellent spirits for protection. he has 26 legions of spirits who may be summoned through him. in the black mirror, halphas may be then invoked into the magician, as a part of recalling the spirit as an atavism. this will strengthen the mental aspect of the individual who seeks to create a solid essence of self which may not be attacked

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \ydm or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet f. and rwbg \yhla is the \yhla, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightening and flame. and its archangel is lamk the prince of strength and courage and the name of the order of angels is \yprc the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of the mainstream tradition of viracocha. in this variant, which was from the area around lake titicaca known as the collao, the deity civilizing-hero had been named thunupa: thunupa appeared on the altiplano in ancient times, coming from the north with five disciples. a white man of august presence, blue-eyed, and bearded, he was sober, puritanical and preached against drunkenness, polygamy and war.1 after travelling great distances through the andes, where he created a peaceful kingdom and taught men all the arts of civilization,2 thunupa was struck down and grievously wounded by a group of jealous conspirators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were

ian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to wage war and offer the blood of their captives to feed tonatiuh, thereby preserving the life of the fifth sun.15 stuart fiedel, an authority on the prehistory of the americas, summed up the whole issue in these words: the aztecs believed that to prevent the destruction of the universe, which had already occurred four times in the past, the gods must be supplied with a steady diet of human hearts and bl

eyes, long hair, and a great, rounded beard la barba grande y redonda. 1 another still described him as a mysterious person. a white man with strong formation of body, broad forehead, large eyes, and a flowing beard. he was dressed in a long, white robe reaching to his feet. he condemned sacrifices, except of fruits and flowers, and was known as the god of peace. when addressed on the subject of war he is reported to have stopped up his ears with his fingers.2 according to a particularly striking central american tradition, this wise instructor. came from across the sea in a boat that moved by itself without paddles. he was a tall, bearded white man who taught people to use fire for cooking. he also built houses and showed couples that they could live together as husband and wife; and sin

ood, and who had been rewarded with the gift of immortality because he had preserved the seeds of humanity and of all living things. it was long, long ago, said utnapishtim, when the gods dwelt on earth: anu, lord of the firmament, enlil, the enforcer of divine decisions, ishtar, 1 the epic of gilgamesh, penguin classics, london, 1988, p. 61. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 185 goddess of war and sexual love and ea, lord of the waters, man s natural friend and protector. in those days the world teemed, the people multiplied, the world bellowed like a wild bull, and the great god was aroused by the clamour. enlil heard the clamour and he said to the gods in council, the uproar of mankind is intolerable and sleep is no longer possible by reason of the babel. so the gods agreed to ext

frank waters, the book of the hopi, penguin, london, 1977. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 197 chapter 25 the many masks of the apocalypse like the hopi indians of north america, the avestic aryans of pre-islamic iran believed that there were three epochs of creation prior to our own. in the first epoch men were pure and sinless, tall and long lived, but at its close the evil one declared war against ahura mazda, the holy god, and a tumultuous cataclysm ensued. during the second epoch the evil one was unsuccessful. in the third good and evil were exactly balanced. in the fourth epoch (the present age of the world, evil triumphed at the outset and has maintained its supremacy ever since.1 the end of the fourth epoch is predicted soon, but it is the cataclysm at the end of the first

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

es us from our roots in the authentic tradition is considered a good thing. this is all just silly make-believe. sure. but before settling in your new plot of new jersey swamp-land, you might be glad you had the method(s) described in this book, should you need to summon the jersey devil! fall to! jonathan sellers twin cedars lodge 12 august 2005 c. e. 1 preface: ufonauts, ciphers, and the cosmic war and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought book of revelation 12:7 as the secret ceremony of the masonic royal arch nears its climax, the candidates are directed to bring before the king and high priest a strange box with inexplicable writing on all four sides. the high priest, in a ceremony at least hundreds of years old, looks at the

eld achad, frater, also known as frater parzifal, real name charles robert john stansfeld jones, born 1886, died 1952. frater achad is a key figure in the magical revival of the 20th century. recognized by aleister crowley as his magical son (and presumable heir, achad quickly rose to the leadership and initiatory summits of both crowley s ordo a. a. and the ordo templi orientis (oto. after world war one he and crowley parted company. achad produced a number of remarkable works on the occult, notable for their originality and logical consistency. his book thirty one (liber xxxi) provided the first serious clue to the cipher of the ufonauts. adamski, george, the author of flying saucers have landed (with desmond leslie) and the first major claimant to ufo contact. adamski s legendary contac

s like saucers skipping over water the basis of the term flying saucer, which has become part of the ufo story ever since. arnold became closely associated with the late magazine publisher raymond a. palmer, for whom he investigated the first men in black incident. ballard, guy warren. founder of the mystical i am movement, ballard was also associated with the fascist silver shirts prior to world war two. george hunt williamson was associated with ballard for a time. 8 allen h. greenfield barker, gray. founder of saucerian publications and author of the first book on the three men in black called they knew too much about the flying saucers. closely associated with albert k. bender, who founded the first ufo group (later suppressed by the three men in black, barker became a leader of the na

to the end of his life. a man intoxicated with god, to borrow one of his biographers terms, crowley was neither a satanist nor black magician. he died in poverty in 1947. under his deathbed was found a considerable sum of money belonging to the ordo templi orientis (oto, which he had declined to spend, even on medicines that might have saved his life. his considerable contributions to the allied war effort in world war two are little known. little understood even by many of his (supposed) followers, his death in the same year that the ufo phenomenon came to public attention seems more than coincidental. damon, frater, the primate of the qabalistic alchemist church. this organization, along with its sister group oaa in britain, is most responsible for decoding and spreading the cipher of t

old magical texts, to have relocated to america. ashtar has shown up in many subsequent cases. williamson, george hunt( ric, claimed a doctorate in anthropology and was a one-time follower of guy ballard s i am movement, an organization with an unsavory reputation for overlap with the pro-nazi silver shirts, an american subversive body broken up by the u. s. government after america entered world war two. williamson, who was born in 1926, was one of adamski s original contact witnesses, but speedily developed a vast following of his own for his channeled communications. other communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead long before his (presumed) actual demise

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

or weed out. step 8. be wary of the demon of this square who is named mal (mah-leh) which means "arrow" she is single-minded in her attempts to create forms (mal= 104= 52 x 2 and 52= qaa meaning "creation. the creation of forms is a demonic perversion in this region. step 9. the astrological force working here is gemini and the tarot influence is the lovers. this illustrates the dualistic tug-of-war between. fire and air in this region. this square is extremely active being the region wherein complex thoughts are broken up into their essential and more sirnplified ideas. step 10. after seeing the square sufficiently, return to your physical body and employ the banishing pentagi am and hexagram of fire. be sure to record your experiences in your magical diary. 132 ritual outline for a jour

here. the abyss that is called zax is a ring-pass-not for the human mind. your mental body will therefore serve you no higher than the holy city. when you enter ikh you will find yourself at the very edge of your mind. the outward tension in iiq i will be echoed inside yourself as you struggle to remain conscious in this lofty region. you will feel a strong sense of duality, like a psychic tug-of-war throughout the holy city. you may even have a vision of the egyptian 242 god, shu whose task is to maintain the separation of the sky (spirit) and the earth (matter. in ikh, shu would be in his highest aspect, equivalent to the god zeus, the'"orderer of all things" you will have the feeling of being on the highest peak of a mountain in a vast mountain range. as you move through this aethyr you

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

many nations, and, as grandfather, is a god of the hills, a god of the rocks, a hammer, sits in the forest, throned on the mountain top, and hurls his old stone weapon, the lightning's bolt. to him the oak was sacred, and his hammer's throw measured out land, as did afterwards wuotan's wand. he rather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of heroes, or meditates the art of war. i think it a significant featui'e, that he drives or walks, instead of riding like wuotan: he never, preface. xix presents himself in the wild hunt, nor in women's company. but his name is still heard in curses (wuotan's only in protestations, p. 132; and as redbeard, donar might sit in the mountain too. the heroes all go to wuotan's heaven, the common folk turn in at donar's; beside the eleg

splaced in the course of ages (yet not everywhere) by a kindred but more comprehensive one. if wuotan and donar are to be regarded as exalted deities of heaven, much more may zio, tins, be accepted as such, whose name expresses literally the notion of sky, while wuotan signifies the air, and donar the thunderstorm. and as wuotan turns the tide of battle, zio presents himself as the special god of war; as donar flings the hammer and wuotan the spear, he is god of the sword, as exhibited in the names sahsnot and heru. but here much remains dark to us, because our legend has lost sight of zio altoo-ether. like wuotan, he also seems to rush down from the sky in the form of tempest. two others, though never appearing in the week, must yet be reckoned among the great gpds. froho, a god of huntin

ts colour pure. an undisturbed development of all its own energies and inmost impulses proceeds from this source, and our oldest language, poetry and legend seem to take no other course. but the river has not only to take up the brooks that convey fresh waters to it from hill and mountain, but to disembogue itself at last in the wide ocean: nations border upon nations, and peaceful intercourse or war and conquest blend their destinies in one. from their combinations will come unexpected results, whose gain deserves to be weighed against the loss entailed by the suppression of the domestic element. if the language, literature and faith of our forefathers could at no time resist at all points the pressure of the foreign, they have one and all undergone the most disruptive revolution by the p

s christi tempore pax rediit. wernher's maria, p. 160: do wart ein chreftiger fride. then befel a mighty peace, diu swert versluogen die smide, smiths converted their s-^ords, bediu spieze und sper; both pikes and spears; d6 ne was dehein her then was there no army daz lender des gedaehte that anywhere thought daz ez strite oder vgehte, of striving and fighting, do ne was niht urliuge then was no war bi des meres piuge, by the sea's margin, noch enhein nitgeschelle. nor any sound of hate. mit grozer ebenhelle in great unison und harto fridliche and right peacefully stuonden elliu ricbe. stood all kingdoms. and p. 193: aller fride meiste mit des keisers voueiste der wart erhaben und gesworn do christ was geborn. xlvi preface. compare en. 13205 13, and albreclit of halberstadt's prologu3, wh

fer, grandfather, who grants salvation and victory to the living, and to the dead an entrance to his dwelling. death is a going home, a return to the father (p. 839, by the side of the god stands the highest goddess as a mother (p. 22, gammer, grandmother, wise and white ancestress. the god is exalted, the goddess beaming with beauty; both go their rounds and appear in the land, he instructing in war and weapons, she in spinning, weaving, sowing of seed; from him comes the poem, from her the tale. the same paternal authority is deeply stamped on our ancient law, the father taking the newborn son on his lap and acknowledging him; but what wo read in some only of our ancient codes, may have been the rule everywhere, namely, that the composition paid to women was originally a higher, a double

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rther on. 510 wights and elves. of king vollmar; but over his chamber-door it was found written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, let into the kitchen wall.1 the home-sprite s parting prophecy sounds particularly ancient, and the grim savagery of his wrath is heathen all over. sam. meiger says of the wolterkens: se vinden sik gemeinichlich in den hiiseren, dar ein god vorrad (store) van alien dingen is. dar scholen se sik bedensthaftigen (obsequious) anstellen, waschen in der koken up, boten

iebus illis; postquam enim ingressi sunt filii dei ad filias hominum, illfeque genuerunt, isti sunt potentes a seculo viri famosi. the same view appears in caedm. 76. 77; in beow. 213 grendel s descent is derived from caines cynne, on whom god avenged the murder of abel: thence sprang all the nntydras (neg. of tudor proles, therefore misbirths, evil brood, catenas, ylfe, orcneas and gigantas that war against god. this partly fits in with some heathen notions of cosmogony. 3 mone in anz. 8, 133, takes wrise for frise, and makes frisians and persians out of it [what of writhe, wris-t, wrest, wrestle (as wit, wis-t becomes wise? or slav, vred-iti, to hurt, as. wrefte? a russ. word for giant is verzilo, supposed to be from verg-ati, to throw] 526 giants. unwieldy giant, lubben-stones are shown

they catch fire (roth. 1048, squeeze water out of stones (kinderm. no. 20. asbiornsen s moe, no. 6, root up trees (kinderm. no. 90, twist fir-trees together like willows (no. 166, and stamp on the ground till their leg is buried up to the knee (roth. 9-13. yilk. saga, cap. 60: in this plight they are chained up by the heroes in whose service they are to be, and only let loose against the enemy in war, e.g. witolt or witolf (roth. 760. yilk. saga, cap. 50. one norse giant, whose story we know but imperfectly, was named beli (the bellower; him freyr struck dead with his fist for want of his sword, and thence bore the name of bani belja/ sn. 41. 74. their relation to gods and men is by turns friendly and hostile. idtunheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in t

ile. idtunheimr lies far from asaheimr, yet visits are paid on both sides. it is in this connexion that they sometimes leave on us the impression of older nature-gods, who had to give way to a younger and superior race; it is only natural therefore, that in certain giants, like ecke and fasolt, we should recognise a pre cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s daughter bestla. loki, who lives

too ambitious wife, he desires at last to be equal with god. the bestowal of the successive dignities is in a measure a creation of the different orders.1 one more story of the deluge, which relates the origin of the lithuanians, deserves to be introduced.2 when pramzimas the most high god looked out of a window of his heavenly house (like wuotan, p. 135) over the world, and perceived nothing but war and wrong among men, he sent two giants wanda and weyas (water and wind) upon the sinful earth, who laid all things waste for twenty nights and days. looking down once 1 conf. the capture of the soothsaying marmennil, p. 434. 2 dzieje starozytne narodu litewskiego, przez th. narbutta. wilno 1835. 1, 2. 580 ceeation. more, when he happened to be eating celestial nuts, pramzirnas dropt a nutshel

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

n age a determination to work for the order when he grew [138] up, and to assist in the work of disseminating the rosicrucian teachings. the depression years made it difficult for mr. piepenbrink to further his education after high school, and so it was that he worked for two years in the laboratory of a chemical factory. the possibility of a college education seemed remote at that time. with the war, however, the entire course of his life changed. after three and a half years in the air force as a navigator, he emerged a first lieutenant and promptly took advantage of the g.i. bill of rights to obtain a college education. his youthful ambition to work for the rosicrucian order had remained steadfast, and so he planned his educational program accordingly, majoring in speech arts and langua

cumstances to parents in their middle years. his twin aborted mid-term, but william burnam was quietly delivered at 7:37 a.m. t.l.t.(true local time) in corpus christi, texas on february 17, 1943. corpus christi was the temporary residence of burnam's parents, stella m. and george e. schaa. his father, a watchmaker by trade, was conscripted by the navy to work on delicate instruments during world war ii, and the family was "stationed" there for two years. the name schaa often elicites questions. burnam's first generation german father answered this by saying that his father before him came from a 200-year-old banking family in germany. the spelling of the name appears to be neither germanic nor dutch in origin, and it has been speculated that perhaps, because of the pronunciation, it may h

a solitary spirit by choice, taking great joy in long walks or excursions alone into the surrounding hills. each evening he admired the milky way and listened deeply to the symphony of night sounds present in the silence of a small town. from such experiences, the mystical awareness steadily grew within him, and at 18 he joined the rosicrucian order. although an adamant conscientious objector to war and abuse of any kind, burnam was able to discipline his own rebellious nature by joining the national guard following junior college. during these seven years of guard service he attended fresno state university, first majoring in pre-medical studies and then changing to the humanities department where he specialized in ancient history and philosophy. but the humanities only heightened his in

renoble. after passing his baccalaureate, he spent his vacation at bourgd'oisans where he met mrs. edith lynn. he asked her if she would help him improve his english. she agreed and on his birthday, in 1941, brought him some reading matter and copies of some 1939 rosicrucian digests along with a booklet explaining the rosicrucian order. he wanted to become a member immediately, but because of the war such was not possible. for four years, he studied at the faculty of law in grenoble and received from mrs. lynn mystical instruction that left an indelible impression on him. after military training, he participated in the first years of the occupation of germany as an ordnance officer. at this time mrs. lynn returned to england, writing a last letter to him in which she declared:"my mission w

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

just published, which you kindly enclosed with myms.theappendixtothe life is most interesting; and it is indeed an anomaly which i cannot yet fathom by thecrystal,-thatone man's unceasing efforts for so many years for the benefit of mankind should be so long, and apparently so hopelessly, retarded, by another man's insane ambition, plunging the civilized world into all the evils and horrors of a war and itsconsequence-retrogradation.i took the opportunity of my return to call uponmrs. for a tablet i had left with him, and was surprised to find that his medium's faculty had left her, though probably,undermore judicious treatment, it may return. may i be allowed to inquire if your researches by the rappists continue to develop themselves to your satisfaction, and to repeat that i shall be m

ut we lose so many men in the meantime for our strength' i am afraid the troops suffer badly 'yes it is very bad, and the weather wretched, we thought a good deal of a shower atchobbam-herewe sleep under a canvas tent when the fog is so thick it completely saturates everything includingourselves-themen are satisfied and thankful for the comforts they do receive' have you any other incident of the war to tell us 'a great deal of our baggage is still at constantinople. on the 6th november i started for constantinople and returned on the 16th' what will be done to lieut. henderson for mislaying his despatches 'discharged,doubtless-andthat's all' do you think messrs [blank] and [blank] will be tried for cowardice?excerptsfromthecrystalmss125carefully guided there by the powerful and good spiri

ing?-i will thencontinue255there are other things connected with it which i will then tellyou-crystalmss:extractsconcerningcapt.andersonvol.7,p.108:he is so altered, so changed, he's copper coloured,rough-iam afraid you have not been playing at soldiering by your looks 'it's the weather knock's me up it is not what i do. how are you. if they had begun fighting in the spring we should have had the war probably ended, with the loss perhaps of not a great many more men than have died of disease. yes i am all right now thank you.'vol.7,p.198: here he is in uniform 'thank you i am well as can be expected as the ladies say' where are you 'within gun shot of sebastapol' were you under arrest a little whileago?'being nearly arrested for ever on the 5th at the battle of inkerman, on the 5th i had a

otherwise&i have been indoors ever since saturday and i cannot walk nor can i ride on thetramoromnibus-butas usual it is pasti i&i must go to bed&with kindest regards to mrs irwin and yourself i remain, fraternally yours.1hockley's spirit, the crowned angel.2see note 4 of letter26.3 captain anderson was a spirit hockley had contact with in the crystal. he had apparently been killed in the crimean war.itwould appear that the irwins had also contacted him, see the excerpts from hockley's crystal ms pp.10)-28.4 see note 3 of letter2.29167liverpool road, n.zjuly1875my dear herbert, i must apologise for not acknowledging the safe receipt of your books and regret now to hear that you have been soill&trust now that you are convalescent you will strictly attend to your doctor's advice&bless your l

ist. published works on rosicrucianism although claimingnotto be a 'fraterofthe rosie cross. imprisoned for two years for incorrectly predicting cromwell's death!iinicholas culpeper (1616-54, english physician, herbalist and astrologer. hisherbalwas edited and reprinted by ebenezer sibley in 1798 .12edward hyde, rst earl of clarendon (1609-74, a leading royalist and historian of the english civil war. his daughter, anne hyde, married the duke of york (later king james ii).13george villiers, dukeofbuckingham. royalist supporter imprisoned in the tower 1658-9.thediaiotlaryofnatiotlalbiographystates he was a 'dabbler in chemistry. 14 elias ashmole (1617-92, english antiquary, astrologer, alchem255 ist and rosicrucian. his collections formed the basis of the ashmolean museum, oxford. his diary

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

nd nekhen, later known as hierakonpolis, where a falcon god was prominent. this falcon god came to be identified with horus, although horus seems to have been a northern god in origin. there is much less evidence for a unified northern kingdom at this time. the gods seth and horus were later presented as warring opposites in need of reconciliation. some egyptologists have argued that a historical war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temp

entury bce, egypt entered a time of disunity, which historians call the first intermediate period. there were still kings ruling from memphis, but they did not control the whole country. a rival dynasty emerged from a place called herakleopolis. one of these kings was traditionally credited with writing the remarkable work known as the teaching for king merikare. this text mentions a brutal civil war in which the king had been involved. later egyptian literature generally portrayed the first intermediate period as a time of chaos and misery when the gods had withdrawn their blessing. only one first intermediate period king had a pyramid inscribed with pyramid texts, but they continued to be used in some private burials.23 a group who benefited from the relaxation of royal authority was the

e two brothers and in another new 28 handbook of egyptian mythology kingdom tale about seth s fight with a god of the sea to save the goddess astarte. this seems to be a partially egyptianized version of a foreign myth (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts. even more fragmentary tales involve a woman who turns into a lioness and the god heryshef s recruitment of a human to help him in his war with a divine falcon.64 the most controversial of the stories that date to the new kingdom is the contendings of horus and seth. this is the longest narrative to survive about the conflict between the two gods and its eventual resolution. that does not mean that it should be taken as the most important or the standard version of the myth. as many scholars have emphasized, a myth consists of al

y papyri illustrate the egyptian tendency to think in images. language is rarely adequate to express the numinous. instead the egyptian priesthood devised a complex system of visual symbols to convey difficult concepts without the use of words. in the ninth century bce the production of funerary papyri suddenly stopped. this may have been the result of disruptions in temple life caused by a civil war between the thebans and a new dynasty of kings in the north. the kings of the twenty-second dynasty were of libyan descent, but they seem to have completely adopted egyptian religion. they favored the cult of the feline goddess bastet and rebuilt part of her temple at bubastis. reliefs in the festival hall of osorkon ii (c. 874 850 bce) show all the deities of egypt gathering at 30 handbook of

ned the symbolic tombs of osiris found in temples all over egypt by a myth in which isis deceives the priests in each temple into thinking that they have the true body of the god. this literalminded interpretation points up the differences between greek and egyptian thought. soon after diodorus s visit, rome was interfering in egyptian affairs. the roman general julius caesar took part in a civil war and secured the position of the last great member of the ptolemy family, queen cleopatra vii (51 30 bce. after julius caesar returned to rome, cleopatra gave birth to a son, ptolemy caesarion. cleopatra used egyptian myth to political advantage by identifying herself with the goddess isis and her fatherless son with horus the child. a few years later cleopatra joined forces with another roman

HEAVEN HELL

ghold avaris, in the delta, thus completing the work of the deliverance of the country from a foreign yoke, which seqenen-ra iii. had begun, they attributed the success of their arms to their god amen, who was from this time forward regarded not only as the principal god of the egyptians, but as the "king of the gods" soon after amen-hetep i, the successor of aahmes i, came to the throne, he made war against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the destinies of egypt for several hundreds of years. he richly endowed these priests and their god and hi

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

karmic visionsby h. p. blavatsky, under the pen name "sanjna" oh, sad no more! oh, sweet no more! oh, strange no more! by a mossed brook bank on a stone i smelt a wild weed-flower alone; there was a ringing in my ears, and both my eyes gushed out with tears, surely all pleasant things had gone before, low buried fathom deep beneath with three, no more- tennyson "the gem" 1831. ia camp filled with war-chariots, neighing horses and legions of long-haired soldiers. a regal tent, gaudy in its barbaric splendour. its linen walls are weighed down under the burden of arms. inits centre a raised seat covered with skins, and on it a stalwart, savage-looking warrior. he passes in reviewprisoners of war brought in turn before him, who are disposed of according to the whim of the heartlessdespot. a ne

es. whispers the soul in him "a nightmare talesviii16 population clad in iron armour" it replies "two score millions of men dead now to all spiritual aspirationand soul-life. a people, henceforth deaf to the peaceful voice of the honest citizen's duty, averse to a life ofpeace, blind to the arts and literature, indifferent to all but lucre and ambition. what is thy future kingdom,now? a legion of war-puppets as units, a great wild beast in their collectivity. a beast that, like the seayonder, slumbers gloomily now, but to fall with the more fury on the first enemy that is indicated to it.indicated, by whom? it is as though a heartless, proud fiend, assuming sudden authority, incarnate ambitionand power, had clutched with iron hand the minds of a whole country. by what wicked enchantment ha

if i live and have the power, never,oh never shall my country take part in it again! no, no, i will not see 'the glutton death gorged with devouring lives "i will not hear 'robb'd mother's shrieks while from men's piteous wounds and horrid gashes the lab'ring life flows faster than the blood" ixfirmer and firmer grows in the soul-ego the feeling of intense hatred for the terrible butchery called war;deeper and deeper does it impress its thoughts upon the form that holds it captive. hope awakens at times inthe aching breast and colours the long hours of solitude and meditation; like the morning ray that dispels thedusky shades of shadowy despondency, it lightens the long hours of lonely thought. but as the rainbow is notalways the dispeller of the storm-clouds but often only a refraction o

inds thesoul-ego of the vows formed more than once on that spot. and the dreamer repeats with enthusiasm thewords pronounced before "never, oh, never shall i, henceforth, sacrifice vainglorious fame or ambition a single son of my motherland!our world is so full of unavoidable misery, so poor with joys and bliss, and shall i add to its cup of bitternessthe fathomless ocean of woe and blood, called war? avaunt, such thought. oh, never more" xistrange sight and change. the broken palm which stands before the mental sight of the soul-egosuddenly lifts up its drooping trunk and becomes erect and verdant as before. still greater bliss, the soul-egofinds himself as strong and as healthy as he ever was. in a stentorian voice he sings to the four winds a loudand a joyous song. he feels a wave of jo

th dust, but otherwise sound and in order, and he suddenly felt himself as cool and determined asever. having dusted the instrument he carefully rosined the bow, tightened the strings and tuned them. heeven went so far as to try upon it the first notes of the "witches; first cautiously and timidly, then using hisbow boldly and with full force. the sound of that loud, solitary note- defiant as the war trumpet of a conquerer, sweet and majestic as thetouch of a seraph on his golden harp in the fancy of the faithful- thrilled through the very soul of franz itrevealed to him a hitherto unsuspected potency in his bow, which ran on in strains that filled the room withthe richest swell of melody, unheard by the artist until that night. commencing in uninterrupted legato tones,his bow sang to him

HEPTAMERON

is altissimi creatoris& per nomina angelorum qui in gratiam salvatoris confirmati sunt& per nomen sedis animalium, habentium senas alas, qu d pro me labo, et &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of wednesday are subject to the south-west-winde: their nature is to give all metals; to reveal all earthly things past, present and to come; to pacifie judges, to give victories in war, to re-edifie, and teach experiments and all decayed sciences, and to change bodies mixt of elements conditionally out of one into another; to give infirmities or health; to raise the poor, and cast down the high ones; to binde or lose spirits; to open locks or bolts: such-kinde of spirits have the operation of others, but not in their perfect power, but in virtue or knowledge. the what manner

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

he layers of my own psyche in this way, i was struck by the .russian-doll. nature of the demons- that the roots of a cognitive value could be traced downwards into the levels of self-esteem, affiliation, and survival needs. 11 this idea seems to be implied in the zoomorphic image of the man-beast. if we deny our demons then they are indeed .outside. and the self becomes a fortress, for an army at war with itself. in contrast, the babblogue is a trial by catharsis, to understand and unify the dwellers within, rather than deny or subjugate them. the shaman.s journey the central theme of all .magical retirements. of this nature is the journey within. shamans world-wide, and the most powerful religious myths are concerned with this descent into chaos- the confrontation with death, the demon fe

re real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan richardson, in his biography of dion fortune, priestess, discusses the various historical figures that fortune claimed to be in contact with. the most interesting entity is one .david carsons, whom according to fortune, was a young british officer who was killed during the first world war. fortune provided a good deal of biographical information concerning carsons, and after thorough research, alan richardson states that carsons did not exist! rather, it seems, he was actually, in terms of the above model, a construct; a personality generated out of dion fortune.s experimental magic and experiences, and hence an interface for accessing information. if you imagine the sum total

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

wing on both sides of the atlantic, helped by the discordian tactic of declaring that everyone is a genuine pope. more people are getting into the idea of a religion based on the celebration of confusion and madness. the central greek myth that eris figures prominently in is the ever-continuing soap opera of mount olympus- home of the gods; the episode which inadvertently brought about the trojan war. it seems that zeus was throwing a party and did not want to invite eris because of her reputation as a troublemaker. infuriated by the snub, eris fashioned a golden apple incribed with the word kallisti( to the prettiest one) and tossed it into the hall where all the guests were. three of the invited goddesses, athena, hera, and aphrodite, each claimed the apple for themselves and started fig

athena offered paris victory in battle, hera, great wealth, while aphrodite merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by

, and the desire to maintain it- to keep from losing it. of course, any move to real-ise it threatens its existence. a closed loop is is the result, shored up by our favourite defence mechanisms, whipped on by fear of failure and lust of result. 53 oven-ready chaos the obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. it s a doublebind tug o war. the desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real. in classical occult terms i am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal tunnels of set; set in our ways through habit and patterns pili

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

is g.d. papers, namely the late mr gerald yorke, a patrician gloucestershire landowner whom i first came to know well during the 1960s. yorke acquired them after gardner's death from the late michael houghton (i.e, hurwitz) during the 1930s. houghton was the founder and proprietor of the atlantis bookshop, then in bury street close to the british museum. i used to visit it occasionally before the war, not to see houghton but, rather, a german refugee bookseller whom houghton allowed to occupy a corner of the ramshackle premises and who, much to houghton's irritation, regularly sold me books that had no connection with occultism. at that time my lack of interest in arcane knowledge was total; indeed, it still is except in relation to the history of ideas or, if one likes, the study of 'inte

vainly searching for at least forty years. the story of this trouoaille will be found in the magicians. in any event, the volume now in the reader's hands represents an extensive 'footnote' to my previous work on the g.d. i must r turn' if only briefly, to michael houghton and introduce his friend the late gerard heym. i rediscovered houghton in more commodious premises in museum street after the war. he was a mildly cantankerous 'occultist' who did a little writing and publishing on the side. the curious are referred to ?is t.he white brother, an occultautobiogra#y (192 7, and poet m slim volumes: shoot- and be damned (1935, and many brightnesses (1954. he regularly announced his intention of fou.ndi g an occult order, but nothing ever came of the plan. he. died m c. 196 and after a brief

most difficult to enter upon these subjects in the short time we have. i mentioned you to johnson whom you may have seen at 17 [lansdowne road, as being able to give him information about 54 thealchemist ofthe golden dawn one on abbot cremer, but i have not the viatorium. all his are valuable. i have also alexis piedmontese, who gives some important processes, from which much may be learned. my "war of the knights" is not that published in "hermetical triumphs. dives sicut ardens s. is, if [i] recollect rightly, saunier, not mentioned by dufresnoy. the third stage as you have been informed, constitutes the difficulty, and in order to get over this, i have an idea you must first discover the elixir vitae and restore your health, to enable you to pull thro, but this part is necessarily very

e yourself upon the one thing of attaining to adeptship of some sort. olcott and others have said to me "why i am glad you see what i perceived. the question is how to expel the foe [i.e, an elemental. the pentagram used with the proper invocations &c &c, according to the rules of the 73 chacombe vicarage 30 december 1892 the letters 39 1 georges boulanger (1837-91, french general and minister of war, had headed a brief authoritarian movement which threatened to topple the third republic in 1889. he had recently died in exile in brussels. don't you publish something" i answer, it is all vanity, and i will not publish anything. i congratulate you on obtaining the valuable work on b.b. do not think i underestimate getting knowledge about their doings. in last week's p.o. was a quotation shew

ocation. i was expecting mine to be returned much sooner. some parts of the ms are, as i think, valueless and i did not copy them. i am glad that mrs gardner and yourself are well, tho' the weather has been abominable and seems likely to continue so. i am only moderately well and cannot walk as i used to do. yet i do get out every fine day. i do hope england will not be dragged into this jap-russ war. the jesuits are behind it all. gladstone, with the jesuits behind him, in a public speech, alluded to the tsar as the "divine figure of the north. the jesuits have been calculating on the 108 thealchemist of the golden dawn supposed huge power of russia to crush protestant england. the supposed great power seems likely to turn out to have been a big bubble, which having become too large, burs

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

that so swiftly disappeared. then they shuddered as they recalled tales of old whateley's youth, and of the strange things that are called out of the earth when a bullock is sacrificed at the proper time to certain heathen gods. it had for some time been noticed that dogs had begun to hate and fear the whole whateley place as violently as they hated and feared young wilbur personally. in 1917 the war came, and squire sawyer whateley, as chairman of the local draft board, had hard work finding a quota of young dunwich men fit even to be sent to development camp. the government, alarmed at such signs of wholesale regional decadence, sent several officers and medical experts to investigate; conducting a survey which new england newspaper readers may still recall. it was the publicity attendin

1804, the town council ordered him to fumigate the place with sulphur, tar and gum camphor on account of the much-discussed deaths of four persons, presumably caused by the then diminishing fever epidemic. they said the place had a febrile smell. dutee himself thought little of the house, for he grew up to be a privateersman, and served with distinction on the vigilant under capt. cahoone in the war of 1812. he returned unharmed, married in 1814, and became a father on that memorable night of september 23, 1815, when a great gale drove the waters of the bay over half the town, and floated a tall sloop well up westminster street so that its masts almost tapped the harris windows in symbolic affirmation that the new boy, welcome, was a seaman's son. welcome did not survive his father, but l

e, was a seaman's son. welcome did not survive his father, but lived to perish gloriously at fredericksburg in 1862. neither he nor his son archer knew of the shunned house as other than a nuisance almost impossible to rent- perhaps on account of the mustiness and sickly odour of unkempt old age. indeed, it never was rented after a series of deaths culminating in 1861, which the excitement of the war tended to throw into obscurity. carrington harris, last of the male line, knew it only as a deserted and somewhat picturesque center of legend until i told him my experience. he had meant to tear it down and build an apartment house on the site, but after my account, decided to let it stand, install plumbing, and rent it. nor has he yet had any difficulty in obtaining tenants. the horror has g

orant people, for the ill- smelling and widely shunned house could now be rented to no others- would babble maledictions in french, a language they could not possibly have studied to any extent. it made one think of poor rhoby harris nearly a century before, and so moved my uncle that he commenced collecting historical data on the house after listening, some time subsequent to his return from the war, to the first-hand account of drs. chase and whitmarsh. indeed, i could see that my uncle had thought deeply on the subject, and that he was glad of my own interest- an open-minded and sympathetic interest which enabled him to discuss with me matters at which others would merely have laughed. his fancy had not gone so far as mine, but he felt that the place was rare in its imaginative potentia

at similarity might be, none could say with any kind of certainty. we had devised two weapons to fight it; a large and specially fitted crookes tube operated by powerful storage batteries and pro vided with peculiar screens and reflectors, in case it proved intangible and opposable only by vigorously destructive ether radiations, and a pair of military flame-throwers of the sort used in the world war, in case it proved partly material and susceptible of mechanical destruction- for like the superstitious exeter rustics, we were prepared to burn the thing's heart out if heart existed to burn. all this aggressive mechanism we set in the cellar in positions care fully arranged with reference to the cot and chairs, and to the spot before the fireplace where the mould had taken strange shapes. t

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ced by taylor, wegener, and joly. with the upheaval of new land in the south pacific tremendous events began. some of the marine cities were hopelessly shattered, yet that was not the worst misfortune. another race- a land race of beings shaped like octopi and probably corresponding to fabulous prehuman spawn of cthulhu- soon began filtering down from cosmic infinity and precipitated a -monstrous war which for a time drove the old ones wholly back to the sea- a colossal blow in view of the increasing land settlements. later peace was made, and the new lands were given to the cthulhu spawn whilst the old ones held the sea and the older lands. new land cities were founded- the greatest of them in the antarctic, for this region of first arrival was sacred. from then on, as before, the antarct

when a sphere. they had, however, a constantly shifting shape and volume- throwing out temporary developments or forming apparent organs of sight, hearing, and speech in imitation of their masters, either spontaneously or according to suggestion. they seem to have become peculiarly intractable toward the middle of the permian age, perhaps one hundred and fifty million years ago, when a veritable war of resubjugation was waged upon them by the marine old ones. pictures of this war, and of the headless, slime-coated fashion in which the shoggoths typically left their slain victims, held a marvelously fearsome quality despite the intervening abyss of untold ages. the old ones had used curious weapons of molecular and atomic disturbances against the rebel entities, and in the end had achieved

sage with the evil, palimpsest carvings. i came only just short of echoing his cry myself; for i had seen those primal sculptures, too, and had shudderingly admired the way the nameless artist had suggested that hideous slime coating found on certain incomplete and prostrate old ones- those whom the frightful shoggoths had characteristically slain and sucked to a ghastly headlessness in the great war of resubjugation. they were infamous, nightmare sculptures even when telling of age-old, bygone things; for shoggoths and their work ought not to be seen by human beings or portrayed by any beings. the mad author of the necronomicon had nervously tried to swear that none had been bred on this planet, and that only drugged dreamers had even conceived them. formless protoplasm able to mock and r

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

these papers undelivered and unopened. his aspect and voice became utterly frightful, and his presence almost unbearable. one september day an unexpected glimpse of him induced an epileptic fit in a man who had come to repair his electric desk lamp; a fit for which he prescribed effectively whilst keeping himself well out of sight. that man, oddly enough, had been through the terrors of the great war without having incurred any fright so thorough. then, in the middle of october, the horror of horrors came with stupefying suddenness. one night about eleven the pump of the refrigerating machine broke down, so that within three hours the process of ammonia cooling became impossible. dr. mu oz summoned me by thumping on the floor, and i worked desperately to repair the injury while my host cur

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

below. do not think from my slavery to morphine that i am a weakling or a degenerate. when you have read these hastily scrawled pages you may guess, though never fully realise, why it is that i must have forgetfulness or death. it was in one of the most open and least frequented parts of the broad pacific that the packet of which i was supercargo fell a victim to the german sea-raider. the great war was then at its very beginning, and the ocean forces of the hun had not completely sunk to their later degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we of her crew were treated with all the fairness and consideration due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escape alone in a small boa

e drug has given only transient surcease, and has drawn me into its clutches as a hopeless slave. so now i am to end it all, having written a full account for the information or the contemptuous amusement of my fellow-men. often i ask myself if it could not all have been a pure phantasm- a mere freak of fever as i lay sun-stricken and raving in the open boat after my escape from the german man-of-war. this i ask myself, but ever does there come before me a hideously vivid vision in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they ma

in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they may rise above the billows to drag down in their reeking talons the remnants of puny, war-exhausted mankind- of a day when the land shall sink, and the dark ocean floor shall ascend amidst universal pandemonium. the end is near. i hear a noise at the door, as of some immense slippery body lumbering against it. it shall not find me. god, that hand! the window! the window! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43 1ex oblivione by h.p. lovecraft 1920 when the last days

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ssolution from which there could be no return, screamed out the cry that will ring eternally in my aching brain "help! keep off, you cursed little tow-head fiend- keep that damned needle away from me" v. the horror from the shadows published june 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 5, p. 45-50. many men have related hideous things, not mentioned in print, which happened on the battlefields of the great war. some of these things have made me faint, others have convulsed me with devastating nausea, while still others have made me tremble and look behind me in the dark; yet despite the worst of them i believe i can myself relate the most hideous thing of all- the shocking, the unnatural, the unbelievable horror from the shadows. in 1915 i was a physician with the rank of first lieutenant in a canad

tenant in a canadian regiment in flanders, one of many americans to precede the government itself into the gigantic struggle. i had not entered the army on my own initiative, but rather as a natural result of the enlistment of the man whose indispensable assistant i was- the celebrated boston surgical specialist, dr. herbert west. dr. west had been avid for a chance to serve as surgeon in a great war, and when the chance had come, he carried me with him almost against my will. there were reasons why i could have been glad to let the war separate us; reasons why i found the practice of medicine and the companionship of west more and more irritating; but when he had gone to ottawa and through a colleague s influence secured a medical commission as major, i could not resist the imperious pers

n, proceeding from the spinal cord and various nerve-centres; and second, whether any kind of ethereal, intangible relation distinct from the material cells may exist to link the surgically separated parts of what has previously been a single living organism. all this research work required a prodigious supply of freshly slaughtered human flesh- and that was why herbert west had entered the great war. the phantasmal, unmentionable thing occurred one midnight late in march, 1915, in a field hospital behind the lines of st. eloi. i wonder even now if it could have been other than a daemoniac dream of delirium. west had a private laboratory in an east room of the barn-like temporary edifice, assigned him on his plea that he was devising new and radical methods for the treatment of hitherto ho

y to speak of- for in later years west s scientific zeal had degenerated to an unhealthy and fantastic mania, and he had spent his chief skill in vitalising not entire human bodies but isolated parts of bodies, or parts joined to organic matter other -than human. it had become fiendishly disgusting by the time he disappeared; many of the experiments could not even be hinted at in print. the great war, through which both of us served as surgeons, had intensified this side of west. in saying that west s fear of his specimens was nebulous, i have in mind particularly its complex nature. part of it came merely from knowing of the existence of such nameless monsters, while another part arose from apprehension of the bodily harm they might under certain circumstances do him. their disappearance

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

dly, and absurdly the gigantic, tenebrous ultimate gods the blind, voiceless, mindless gargoyles whose soul is nyarlathotep. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4499poetry and the gods by h.p. lovecraft and anna helen crofts written 1920 published september 1920 in the united amateur, vol. 20, no. 1, p. 1-4. a damp gloomy evening in april it was, just after the close of the great war, when marcia found herself alone with strange thoughts and wishes, unheard-of yearnings which floated out of the spacious twentieth-century drawing room, up the deeps of the air, and eastward to olive groves in distant arcady which she had seen only in her dreams. she had entered the room in abstraction, turned off the glaring chandeliers, and now reclined on a soft divan by a solitary lamp wh

ears, for in the cryptic rhythm was that which spake to all mortals and gods, and needed no interpreter. so too the songs of dante and goethe, whose unknown words dave the ether with melodies easy to ready and adore. but at last remembered accents resounded before the listener. it was the swan of avon, once a god among men, and still a god among gods: write, write, that from the bloody course of war, my dearest master, your dear son, may hie; bless him at home in peace, whilst i from far, his name with zealous fervour sanctify. accents still more familiar arose as milton, blind no more, declaimed immortal harmony: or let thy lamp at midnight hour be seen in some high lonely tower, where i might oft outwatch the bear with thrice-great hermes, or unsphere the spirit of plato, to unfold what

HP LOVECRAFT POLARIS

advance of the inutos; squat, hellish yellow fiends who five years ago had appeared out of the unknown west to ravage the confines of our kingdom, and to besiege many of our towns. having taken the fortified places at the foot of the mountains, their way now lay open to the plateau, unless every citizen could resist with the strength of ten men. for the squat creatures were mighty in the arts of war, and knew not the scruples of honour which held back our tall, grey-eyed men of lomar from ruthless conquest. alos, my friend, was commander of all the forces on the plateau, and in him lay the last hope of our country. on this occasion he spoke of the perils to be faced and exhorted the men of olathoe, bravest of the lomarians, to sustain the traditions of their ancestors, who when forced to

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

a mile or more there rose and fell menacing breakers at least fifty feet in height, and on the far horizon ghoulish black clouds of grotesque contour were resting and brooding like unwholesome vultures. the waves were dark and purplish, almost black, and clutched at the yielding red mud of the bank as if with uncouth, greedy hands. i could not but feel that some noxious marine mind had declared a war of extermination upon all the solid ground, perhaps abetted by the angry sky. recovering at length from the stupor into which this unnatural spectacle had thrown me, i realized that my actual physical danger was acute. even whilst i gazed, the bank had lost many feet, and it could not be long before the house would fall undermined into the awful pit of lashing waves. accordingly i hastened to

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

fect of this volume had not left me, and i felt a certain hesitancy in speaking of it, but curiosity overmastered all the vague fears which had steadily accumulated since my first glimpse of the house. to my relief, the question did not seem an awkward one, for the old man answered freely and volubly "oh, that afriky book? cap'n ebenezer holt traded me thet in 'sixty-eight- him as was kilt in the war" something about the name of ebenezer holt caused me to look up sharply. i had encountered it in my genealogical work, but not in any record since the revolution. i wondered if my host could help me in the task at which i was laboring, and resolved to ask him about it later on. he continued "ebenezer was on a salem merchantman for years, an' picked up a sight o' queer stuff in every port. he g

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

sachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfront. uninquiring souls let this occurrence pass as one of the major clashes in a spasmodic war on liquor. keener news-followers, however, wondered at the prodigious number of arrests, the abnormally large force of men used in making them, and the secrecy surrounding the disposal of the prisoners. no trials, or even definite charges were reported; nor were any of the captives seen thereafter in the regular gaols of the nation. there were vague statements about disease and concentration c

ght, must be at least rather unusual, and worthy of a tourist's attention. if it came before arkham i would stop off there and so i asked the agent to tell me something about it. he was very deliberate, and spoke with an air of feeling slightly superior to what he said "innsmouth? well, it's a queer kind of a town down at the mouth of the manuxet. used to be almost a city- quite a port before the war of 1812- but all gone to pieces in the last hundred years or so. no railroad now- b. and m. never went through, and the branch line from rowley was given up years ago "more empty houses' than there are people, i guess, and no business to speak of except fishing and lobstering. everybody trades mostly either here or in arkham or ipswich. once they had quite a few mills, but nothing's left now e

captain obed traded for it in some heathen port, especially since he always ordered stacks of glass beads and trinkets such as seafaring men used to get for native trade. others thought and still think he'd found an old pirate cache out on devil reef. but here's a funny thing. the old captain's been dead these sixty years, and there's ain't been a good-sized ship out of the place since the civil war; but just the same the marshes still keep on buying a few of those native trade things- mostly glass and rubber gewgaws, they tell me. maybe the innsmouth folks like 'em to look at themselves- gawd knows they've gotten to be about as bad as south sea cannibals and guinea savages "that plague of '46 must have taken off the best blood in the place. anyway, they're a doubtful lot now, and the mar

s founded in 1643, noted for shipbuilding before the revolution, a seat of great marine prosperity in the early 19th century, and later a minor factory center wing the manuxet as power. the epidemic and riots of 1846 were very sparsely treated, as if they formed a discredit to the county. references to decline were few, though the significance of the later record was unmistakable. after the civil war air industrial life was confined to the marsh refining company, and the marketing of gold ingots formed the only remaining bit of major commerce aside from the eternal fishing. that fishing paid less and less as the price of the commodity fell and large-scale corporations offered competition, but there was never a dearth of fish around innsmouth harbour. foreigners seldom settled there, and th

it all begun- that cursed place of all wickedness whar the deep water starts. gate o' hell- sheer drop daown to a bottom no saoundin'-line kin tech. ol' cap'n obed done it- him that faound aout more'n was good fer him in the saouth sea islands "everybody was in a bad way them days. trade fallin' off, mills losin' business- even the new ones- an' the best of our menfolks kilt aprivateerin' in the war of 1812 or lost with the elizy brig an' the ranger scow- both on 'em gilman venters. obed marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

ir wives and children would sit about gigantic hearths and read and speak. very simple were the things of which they read and spoke, yet things which gave them courage and goodness and helped them by day to subdue the forest and till the fields. and the children would listen and learn of the laws and deeds of old, and of that dear england which they had never seen or could not remember. there was war, and thereafter no more indians troubled the street. the men, busy with labour, waxed prosperous and as happy as they knew how to be. and the children grew up comfortable, and more families came from the mother land to dwell on the street. and the children s children, and the newcomers children, grew up. the town was now a city, and one by one the cabins gave place to houses simple, beautiful

rve many a generation. new kinds of faces appeared in the street, swarthy, sinister faces with furtive eyes and odd features, whose owners .spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

t keen as a youth in forensic battles. for four years the contest had raged, but now the time for apportionment had come, and this vast, strange room in new orleans was to be the scene of the arrangement it was the home of carter's literary and financial executor the distinguished creole student of mysteries and eastern antiquities, etienne-laurent de marigny. carter had met de marigny during the war, when they both served in the french foreign legion, and had at once cleaved to him because of their similar tastes and ontlook. when, on a memorable joint furlough, the iearned young creole had taken the wistful boston dreamer to bayonne, in the south of france, and had shown him certain terrible secrets in the nighted and immemorial crypts that burrow beneath that brooding, eon-weighted city

while his bushy black beard, eastern turban, and large, white mittens gave him an air of exotic eccentricity. de marigny, fingering the parchment found in carter's car, was speaking "no, i have not been able to make anything of the parchment. mr. phillips, here, also gives it up. colonel churchward declares it is not naacal, and it looks nothing at all like the hieroglyphics on that easter island war-club. the carvings on that box, though, do strangely suggest easter island images. the nearest thing i can recall to these parchment characters--notice how all the letters seem to hang down from horizontal word-bar- is the writing in a book poor harley war-ren once had. it came from india while carter and i were visiting him in 1919, and he never would tell us anything about it--said it would

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

near energy. i'm addicted to it, not just attracted. there is an ancient belief that there is power in words; this belief is based on the concept that words are symbols of your ideas and thus have a magical quality. we use words to place what is happening in our minds with another person's mind. some of the older religions still believe that the symbolism of letters is powerful, too. during world war ii the jews in syria had every reason to believe they were about to be invaded by the germans. they called up their cabalists (a body of religious scholars) who spent an evening in meditation. the cabalists discovered they could manipulate the letters in "syria" and by reversing them, spell "russia. after chanting this reversal over and over, they appeared in the plaza and told the assembled c

same time. wednesday is the best clearheaded day. if you've got a case in court, for instance, it would be very good if you could get it on a wednesday. it's that kind of day. the days of the week are named after planets, in all languages. sunday is derived from the sun, and monday is moon day. in foreign countries, the same practice is followed: it's a global custom. the chinese god, tui, was a war god, and although our war god, mars, comes from the romans, we named tuesday after tui. the french use mardi in honour of mars. the spanish and french named wednesday after mercury, but we use the germanic "wodensday" woden was the counterpart of the god mercury. thursday is thor's day. thor was the god who was comparable to jupiter and although the french and spanish named their thursday afte

do so for appearances or for commercial gain. a homosexual and a lesbian, for instance, might marry on wednesday. on the other hand, saturn's people, those who marry on saturday, generally stick to their commitment, sometimes against all odds. they might end up hating each other, even become sexually incompatible, yet still they usually stay together. 14. unwanted lover spell speaking of sex and war, there is a tuesday-oriented spell that comes in handy for fiery young ladies. an experienced spellcaster who has increased her animal magnetism and sexual attraction frequently runs into the problem of having too many lovers. now she needs a spell to get rid of an unwanted lover. as she is totally responsible for having created this irresistible attraction, she can also break the spell and ge

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

lief in fairies and suchlike beings is hardly touched upon at all, except in those instances where fairy lore and witchcraft become inextricably blended. the reason for this method of treatment is not hard to find. from the anglo- norman invasion down the country has been divided into two opposing elements, the celtic and the english. it is true that on many occasions these coalesced in peace and war, in religion and politics, but as a rule they were distinct, and this became even more marked after the spread of the reformation. it was therefore in the anglo-norman (and subsequently in the p. 4 protestant) portion of the country that we find the development of witchcraft along similar lines to those in england or the continent, and it is with this that we are dealing in this book; the celt

us persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find there a roman catholic majority, not racially predisposed towards such a belief, debarred by their religious and political opinions from taking their full share in public affairs, and opposed in every way to the protestant minority. the consequent turmoil and clash of war gave no opportunity for the witchcraft idea to come to maturity and cast its seeds broadcast; it was trampled into the earth by the feet of the combatants, and, though the minority believed firmly in witchcraft and kindred subjects, it had not sufficient strength to make the belief general throughout the country. p. 10 a third reason that may be brought forward to account for the comparative i

o have a wide circulation, occasionally drew upon their imaginations for their facts. the evil that was wrought by such amongst an ignorant and superstitious people can well be imagined; unbelievers would be p. 11 converted, while the credulous would be rendered more secure in their credulity. at a later date, when men had become practical enough to question the reality of such things, a literary war took place, and in this "battle of the books" we find such well-known names as richard baxter, john locke, meric casaubon, joseph glanvil, and francis hutchinson, ranged on one side or the other. thus the ordinary englishman would have no reasonable grounds for being ignorant of the power of witches, or of the various opinions held relative to them. in ireland, on the other hand (with the soli

98 two yards of him, and shot him in the middle of the back, yet the bullet entered not, nor did him any more hurt than leave a little black spot behind it. this many hundreds were eye-witnesses of. divers of the like have i confidently been assured of, who have been provided of diabolical charms" 1 similar tales of persons bearing charmed lives could no doubt be culled from the records of every war that has been fought on this planet of ours since history began. the ease with which the accidental or unusual was transformed into the miraculous at this period is shown by the following. a dr. tate and his wife and children were flying to dublin from the insurgents. on their way they were wandering over commons covered with snow, without any food. the wife was carrying a sucking child, john

one day the said david going over a hedge into the highway, she came just against him, and he cry'd out 'lord bless me, i would i were dead; shall i never be delivered from this misery' at which 'and the lord bless me too' says she 'it was very happy you spoke first, for till then i had no power to speak, though i have followed you so long. my name' says she 'is margaret. i lived here before the war, and had one son by my husband; when he died i married a soldier, by whom i had several children which the former son maintained, else we must all have starved. he lives beyond the ban- water; pray go to him and bid him dig under such a hearth, and there he shall find 28s. let p. 146 him pay what i owe in such a place, and the rest to the charge unpay'd at my funeral, and go to my son that liv

ISIS UNVEILED

mages and aainta have remained quiet, and hardly been spoken of except as connected with religious worship. in poland, a land of furious ultramontanism, there were, at different times, desperate attempts at miracle-doing. they died at birth, however, for the argus-eyed police were there; a catholic mirade in poland, made public by the priests, generally meaning political revolution, uoodshed, and war. is it then not permissible at least to suspect that if in one country divine miracles may be arrested by civil and militaiy law, and in another they never occur, we must search for the explanation of the two facta in some natural cause, instead of attributing them to either god or devil? in our opinion if it is worth anything the whole secret may be accounted for as follows. in russia the cle

by? frsgmeiit of k ihell wbich had cairied off the upper put of fait head. 30. executiomi for witchcraft took place, not much later than a ceattny ago, io other of the ametican provincea. notorioualy there were n^roes executed in new jefw by burning at the ateke the penalty denounced in wveral states. even in south caro- lina, in 1865, when tbe state government wai 'mranitructed' after the civil war, the ?tatutet iufiicting death for witchcraft were found to be itill unrqwaled. it ia not a bimdred yean aiace they have beeo enforoed to the munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1492, invaded north america, and by intermarrying have substantiauy changed

trine of emanations, adopted from time immemwial by the greatest schools which taught the kabalistic, alexandrian, and oriental philosophers, gives the k^ to that panic among the christian fathers. that spirit of jesuitism and clerical craft, which prompted farkhurst, many centuries later, to suppress in his h^rrew lexicon the true meaning of the first word of genesis, originated in those days of war against the expiring neo-platonic and eclectic school. the fathers had decided to pervert the meaning of the word daimon" and tbey dreaded above all to have the esoteric and true meaning of the word rasit unveiled to the multitudes; for if once the true sense of this sentence, as well as that of the hebrew word ludt (translated in the septuagint 'angels' while it means emanations" were underst

wtanea, tall upon the living church. prepare not the way for perpetual divinons of the church imder fhepreuntt ijf piety" such wm one al uie first christian saints- and the founder of the innity as he qipears on the pages of history. digitizecoy google 54 isb unveiled codqiming sword of the islam prophet ia a direct consequence of the bloody riots and fights among christians. it was the intestine war between the nestorians and cyrilians that engendered lalamism; and it is in the convent of basra that the prolific seed was first sown by bahira, the nestorian monk. freely watered by rivers of blood, the tree of mecca has grown till we find it in the present century over- shadowing nearly two hundred millions of people. the recent bulgarian atrocnties are but the natural outgrowth of the triu

forged by busebius concerning jesus, on the other hand he has described ui the bssenes all the principal features that we find prominent in the naza- renes. when praying, they sought solitude "when thou prayest, enter into thy closet. and pray to thy father which is in secret (matt, vi, 6 "everything spoken by them [essenes] is stronger than an oath. swearing is shunned by them (josephus: jetoish war, 11. viii, 6 "but i say unto you. swear not at all. but let your com- munication be. yea, yea; nay, nay (matt, v, 34-37. the nazarenes, as well as the essenes and the hierapeutae, believed more in their own interpretations of the 'hidden sense' of the more an- ient scriptures, than in the later laws of moses. jeaus, as we have shown before, felt but uttle veneration for the commandments of his

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

d this will come into being from individual exploration coupled with normal standard research by those open to these fields. all i can ask is that all is done with respect and with the good of all in mind. if we all act with honor and integrity looking for win, win, win solutions as discussed in our biofields& bliss series, our world can progress into a state of true civility and hunger, poverty, war and violence will become a thing of our past. so while the food of gods provides information that we have received intuitively from being in the theta. delta field (some of which can hence only be substantiated by someone who can access these channels and who has the desire to experience this particular gift) we will also introduce enough basic dimensional biofield science data to hopefully br

hing whether it s definable or not, however most human hungers are easy to recognize. many people are hungry for love while others hunger for wealth. our hunger for health and happiness also dominates our time. right now some people hunger for retribution, while others cry out with a hunger for harmony and peace, or for justice and truth and kindness to prevail and to not send their loved ones to war. some people hunger for sensual satisfaction while others seek the spiritual, ready to eat enlightenment like others consume their daily food, for they are driven by a hunger that is harder to explain. hunger expresses itself in so many ways depending on its depth and the desires that drive it. whatever the problem in life, scratch the surface of the issue, and you will find that someone is hu

it also depends on. how open our fields are, and. what part of us needs to be fed, as divine nourishment can come to us on many levels. due to the fact that we still exist in a predominantly patriarchal world, in my opinion balanced nutrition for our physical, emotional, mental and spiritual aspects can only come from the madonna frequency field and until we are all nourished on all these levels, war, violence and chaos will remain part of our day to day world. yet regardless of how our world is operating at this moment we can control our own fields. we can walk through life absorbing everything that comes our way until we are a mixed match type vegetable soup of energies or we can cleanse our fields and plug our selves in to the divine nutrition channel and radiate the nourishing frequenc

rings amazing levels of deep soul nourishment to our lives. i would also like to add divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 78 that one of the major reasons for the high levels of global emotional, mental and spiritual anorexia today is due to the imbalance of the yin/yang. masculine/feminine energies in the earth s fields. this imbalance has brought us violence, war, poverty, lack of compassion, greed and hunger on many levels. one of the obvious ways to rebalance a field is to flood the field with the frequencies it is lacking and we can do this via the tools in this book. the love breath meditation in particular. technique 1 of this chapter. is a great aid in achieving this rebalance. imagine 6 billion people freely breathing in and drawing divine mothe

women in childbirth, mother of light and independence. some of the roman goddesses. fortuna. goddess of abundance and destiny. flora. goddess of nature and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn, war and wisdom. patron of the arts, crafts, guilds and medicine. works with the nature symbols of wisdom, the owl and the serpent. and some of the north american indian goddesses. changing woman. brings abundance and teaches harmonious living and of love, hospitality and generosity. she also brings the wisdom of nature and teaches the honoring of our cycles. a shape-shifter. eagle woman. allows us

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

nstantly disappearing, and relapsing, and hiding its godhead in the closing-violently-again solid matter as into the forcefully resuming mind. matter, the agent whose remonstrance at disturbance out of its rest was, in the winds, murmurs, noises, cries, as it were, of air; in the waters, rolling and roaring; in the piled floors of the sky, and their furniture, clouds, circumvolvence, contest, and war, and thunders (defiant to nature, but groans to god) and intolerable lightning-rendings; matter tearing as a garment, to close supernaturally together again, as the solid, fettered and chained devil-bound in the hand upon it, to be! in this sense, all noise (as the rousing or conjuration of matter by the outside forces) is the agony of its penance. all motion is pain, all activity punishment;

angelo in the vatican; as also in the horns of the levitical altar: indeed, the use of the double hieroglyph in continual ways. the volutes of the ionic column, the twin-stars of castor and pollux, nay, generally, the employment of the double emblem all the world over, in ancient or in modern times, whether displayed as points, or radii) or wings on the helmets of those barbarian chiefs who made war upon rome, attila or genseric, or broadly shown upon the head-piece of the frankish clovis; whether emblemed in the rude and, as it were, savagely mystic horns of the asiatic idols, or reproduced in the horns of the runic hammerer (or destroyer, or those of the gothic mars, or of the modern devil; all this double-spreading from a common point (or this figure of horns) speaks the same story. th

an. there are certain reasons for supposing that he was really initiated in eastern occult ideas. it is to be remembered that he made the crusade to palestine. he invited to england guido dalla colonna, the author of the troy-book, tale of troy; and he also invited raymond lully into his kingdom. raymond lully is affirmed to have supplied to edward six millions of money, to enable him to carry on war against the turks. the origin of the rose-nobles is from the rosicrucians. no. 1. catherine-wheel window 12 columns. query, the 12 signs, with the rose, disc, or lotus, in the centre? from a saracenic fountain near the council-house, jerusalem. this fountain seems to be built of fragments; the 262 the rosicrucians. proof of which is that this inscribed stone (no. 2) is placed over half the dis

agile, armed children, or soldiers, of cybele. it is well known that the knights of old particularly the crusaders when they returned to the west adopted the oriental fashion of covering their appointments and horse-furniture with bells, the jingle raised by which, and at the same time the spreading or flying-out, in onset, of the lambrequin or slit scarf attached to the helmet, with the shouted war-cry, or cri de guerre, struck terror into the opposed horse and rider. naturalists suppose that even the spangled .tail of the peacock, with its emerald eyes, answers a similar purpose, when spread out, of frightening animals who intend an attack. the knights, therefore, may have borrowed the hint of thus startling their foes, and of confusing them with the sudden display of colours and distur

clopaedia or other book professing to give an account of the rosicrucians. we beg the curious not to believe one word except dates, and scarcely these that are to be found in accepted scientific treatises, or otherwise, purporting to speak of flood, or of his compeers. these are all at fault and ignorant particularly and generally. robert flood was the second son of sir thomas flood, treasurer of war to queen elizabeth. the name was originally lloyd, and the family came from wales. robert flood was born at milgate house, of which edifice, one corner still remains built in the manor-house which was erected on its site when the old house fell to ruin. milgate house is situated near bersted. flood was born in the year 1574. he was entered at st. john's college, oxford, in 1591. he travelled f

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

d two groups of spacemen, l-m s and s-m s. the l-m s were designated as peaceful, the s-m s as sinister. 5 some of the terms used would have been familiar to any ufologist of the 1950 s, yet others expressed an alien-like vocabulary which had never been previously used in saucer literature. some of the terms were: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheet of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic net. they explained what happened to people and to ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms

transportation. these two peoples, races or whatever they may be called, are referred to over and over again. they are called lm's and s-ms. the l-m's seem to be peaceful; the s-m's are not. it seems that the annotations are inclined toward the l-m's as they speak more kindly of them that the s-m's. terms such as: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, undersea building, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheets of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, undersea explorers, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning "coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic "net, and many others are used quite naturally by these men. they explain how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes tha

been postulated that gravitation need not be considered as acting with uniform continuity, from the center of the attracting body outward, even if subject to the inverse square law. such a concept, today, would be especially horrendous to physics and astronomy. yet, there is a suspicious rhythm to the distribution today is when it could be if the most technical use tomorrow is too-late for these war-lovers. of planets, outward from the sun. this has been somewhat crudely expressed in bode's "law" and in spite of scientific protestations there is a similarity between atomic structure as we comprehend it and the obvious structure of the solar system& how about molecular structures& its "fields? refinements of bode's law indicate nodes in the gravitational field, at which planets, asteroids

d not make any such observations liked to call them hallucinations, especially the spindleshaped ones whose configuration did not resemble that of more commonly known celestial objects. mass passages, such as those seen be herschel and bonilla, were laughed off as being bugs, birds or seeds; or at worst, meteor swarms. ship frames, unfinished& being pushed or turned to new base s, during the last war. little effort was made to determine the parallax of such objects, so their distance was never fairly established. we cannot blame the individual astronomer too much for this, particularly since many of those observations were made by amateurs. in those days it had not entered our comprehension that any of these spatial wanderers could be so close to the earth that parallax would be noticeable

d would be isolationism, or if i could squeeze in a hyphen, anti-isolationism. whatever else we may do or think, we have to extend our ideas of one world to include at least one solar system, and maybe more. but, whether or not, it is beyond the comprehension of our weary minds to go further at the moment, and we will just have to be content to consider our solar system as one living entity. this war-weary, heartsick and bedraggled planet is not alone--it is just one cell in a multicellular unit. galacticly speaking let us revive from the sedative idea fostered by both science and religion that man, homo sapiens, of here and now, of the united states and today, is the final, glorious, end-point in the work of an omnipotent and benevolent creator, all alone in an infinite universe. it canno

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

s, about fifty of whom were considered the main gods, and especially important were seven gods. the great seven. the functions of different gods tended to vary by city states, but of the great seven an was universally the god of heaven, enlil. the god of air and earth, and enki. the god of water and wisdom; less important were utu. the sun god, nanna. the moon god, inanna. the goddess of love and war, and ninhursag, the mother of gods (kramer 1977: 122.130; 146.152. the name and status of the main god depended on who had the power. in sumerian times, the greatest god was an, whose son was enki. in the old babylonian period, of course, the city god of babylon, marduk became the main god and was also to be son of enki and grandson of an. as an was more like a deus otiosus, marduk as an actin

nd status of the main god depended on who had the power. in sumerian times, the greatest god was an, whose son was enki. in the old babylonian period, of course, the city god of babylon, marduk became the main god and was also to be son of enki and grandson of an. as an was more like a deus otiosus, marduk as an acting god started to be identified with the acting main god enlil, whose son, god of war ninurta was identified with marduk fs son, multifunctional nabu. the rise of the assyrian empire put the city god assur on the throne of the main god, but in the late babylonian 13 period marduk rised again. in local tradition, of course, both had the power all the time, but while marduk has been mentioned also in more distant regions, assur stayed a city and state god, never reaching the stat

all the stars to be letters in which his name is written (rainer 1995: 9. subsequently, sumer akkad planet main portfolio of the god in akkadian tradition an anu god of heaven enlil marduk (b l) jupiter main god, god of air and earth enki ea god of waters and wisdom nanna sin moon moongod, god of fertility and prosperity utu .ama. sun sungod, god of justice inanna i.tar venus goddess of love and war (ninurta) nabu mercury god of wisdom and writing (savior, redeemer) ninurta ninurta saturn god of war and hunting? nergal mars god of plague, famine, war, and the underworld 15 we bring an excerpt of a list of witnesses from a pact between the same assyrian king and median king ramataia (672 bc, signs denoting the planets are translated as modern planet names: in the presence of the planets, j

than we are currently used to (brown 2000: 54. the tangle is further increased by the fact that the planets with the strongest maleficent influence, like mercury, saturn, and mars, do not have always a strong, one-to-one relation to one god. e.g. saturn is connected to ninurta, who tends to be identified with nabu, who in turn is connected to mercury. we can also, starting from ninurta, reach the war god nergal who is connected to mars. akkadian astral terminology in cuneiform texts, any name can be found written in different ways; and the meaning of a name can depend on its written form. for the sake of better understanding we shall add to the name of a celestial 16 body its number by gossmann fs catalogue in brackets (gossmann 1950. this classical catalogue contains the names of celestia

possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.ulpae refers to the god .ulpae (also .ulpa fe) ebrilliant youth f (black& green 1998: 173) or elord of the shining dawn f. in the sumerian period he belonged among smaller underworld gods (dealing also with war and wild beasts, changing later into a vizier of marduk (the title sukkal has been also translated as eherald f or elieutenant f. in any case, connection with jupiter seems to originate from earlier times (brown 2000: 65. figure 8. the most popular ways of writing ejupiter f in cuneiform: mul2.babbar, mulsag.me.gar, mulud.al.tar, d.ul.pa.e3. 22 the best illustration about how a planet fs names

KETAB E SIYAH

n making himself king of all. we cannot allow this august kingdom and its king, benign and right, to suffer such shame as this. this is why i have gathered you to me that we might oppose this unchaste plan 9 before it bears its bastard fruit full term and gives it ruinous and pernicious birth as in the time of our kingdom's founding when magog bore gog his base issue who, like savage beasts, made war upon us, making us slaves and sport until our brother, now turned against us, cast down, from the sky, a mount that broke the earth below in dire cataclysm and thus destroyed the hateful giants. this is why you are thus gathered" lo! they acclaimed michael's false counsel for their own malice ruled their ears and governed the intent of their hearts. from the throng, crying out for vengeance fo

ungrown and languid. were he such the king that was worthy of us, the glorious and potent elohim, he would have thrown back our frontiers, building a country ten thousand times as great as this realm which we reign in. were i made king over my brothers i should raise up great armies, arrayed in mail, brighter than the sun, bringing all the elohim to my banner, and sound the deep-throated horns of war and thus march onwards, with mighty hosts and bright spear-heads shining like stars and swaying as the elohim's tread shook the ground like a field grown from the grains of death, shunning respite to throw off weariness until i ruled all the worlds that are for what other kingdom could be worthy of the shining hosts of heaven. and you, my brother, my noble brother, you whom, of all my brethren

ohim armies of heaven and earth that once triumphed over great leviathan and wreaked terrible destruction, beneath my captaincy, upon the giant children of gog and magog, the king and queen from whom we seized dominion of the earth: my brothers! my dear brothers! you have gathered here in the sway of michael who has won you with promise of my wealth, divided amongst you like the unclean spoils of war, and though you know it not you stand at a junction in your history and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than

tory and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, 42 offer you a place behind my standard in this war amongst the elohim. my brothers, you know my innocence of those charges, until this time, yet would desire a share in my dominion in the kingdom of adonai yahweh but i offer you a worthier prize for that which michael has offered you is, with the passing of aeons, nothing but ruin and decay, doomed to die, eclipsed by a greater glory. i offer you a part in that glory! though now it be but an e

ed to the speech of aset, some cursing her words as treachery and reviling her who spoke them, some bemoaned her speech and mourned her passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a giant in full dress for that most bloody business, war, arrayed in bronze and iron, forged into greaves and plate. naught but his eyes were seen for his great helm and these eyes were burning with fury and a hunger for the blood of foes, and yet something in that fire was cool, computing the manoeuvre of the fray and cunning strategy to win the fight, giving less and gaining more 53 by the masterful dictation of place and hour thus striking weakne

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

in life, and depicts how we can resolve them. the second part of the book is dedicated to the future of the state of israel. 17 foreword it is hardly a secret that humanity is in a deep crisis. many of us already feel it. sensations of meaninglessness, frustration, and emptiness engulf our lives. family crises, a troubled educational system, drug abuse, personal insecurities, and fear of nuclear war and ecological threats, all cloud our happiness. it seems we have lost control of our lives and are unable to head off problems as they unfold. it is common knowledge that correctly diagnosing an illness is half its cure. hence, to resolve our problems, we first need to understand their causes. the safest place to start is by understanding human nature and the nature of the world. if we unders

is chapter two: the boundaries of joy 47 dependency because of our growing egos. if we do not end our growing intolerance, alienation, and animosity, we will ultimately destroy one another. baal hasulam warned about this danger long ago. before he died, he explained that if we did not take a sharp turn away from the egoistic path, we would find ourselves engaged in a third and even a fourth world war. he warned that these would be nuclear wars that would result in the obliteration of most of the world s population. albert einstein expressed a similar fear in a 24 may, 1946 telegram: the unleashed power of the atom has changed everything, save our modes of thinking, and we thus drift toward unparalleled catastrophe. regrettably, today their words seem more pertinent than ever. throughout hi

nd the problems, and the way to resolve them and head toward a new life, will hasten humanity s march on the path of correction. c h a n g i n g o u r at t i t u d e towa r d o t h e r s b r i n g s a l l o f nat u r e i n to b a l a n c e we can easily see that changing our attitude toward others will lead us to the resolution of the problems on the social-human degree. this will mean the end of war, the end of violence and terrorism, and the end of general animosity among people. chapter five: obeying nature s law 91 however, the same crisis is occurring on nature s other levels, too, in the inanimate, the vegetative, and the animate. what shall become of them? how will their situations improve? it would seem that to tend to the state of the earth, water, air, flora, and animals, we must

itself is rather vague. if we examine it in depth, almost nothing will remain of it. thus, before we demand an individual s freedom, we must assume that each individual actually knows what both freedom, and the aspiration for freedom, actually are. but first and foremost, we have to see whether the individual is even capable of acting out of free will? 98 from chaos to harmony life is an endless war to find a formula for a better life. did we ever ask ourselves what we actually controlled, and what we did not? quite possibly, in most cases, things are mapped out to begin with, but we continue to behave as if the course of events depends on us. the concept of freedom acts like a natural law that applies to all of life. this is why each creature aspires for freedom. yet, nature does not pro

sonal and national safety are becoming fading dreams, growing dimmer with each passing year. today, life in israel is accompanied by constant fear: there is a bomb shelter around every corner, each apartment must, by law, have a safe room made of reinforced concrete, and security personnel search us at the entrance to every public place. in fact, throughout its lifetime, israel has always been at war. only its frontiers change their nature. 154 from chaos to harmony today, in the era of weapons of mass destruction, accompanied by our neighbors growing desire to destroy us, our very existence is at stake. the people are at the height of nervous tension. according to a survey published on the eve of yom kippur (day of atonement, 2006, more than 50% of the residents of israel are anxious abou

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

defense establishments to serve the needs of the people. supported by these developments, national, international, and intercultural mistrust, ethnic and racial conflicts, oppression, economic inequity, and gender inequality will all give way to mutual trust and respect. people and communities will readily cooperate and form productive partnerships. thus, rather than breaking down in conflict and war, humanity will break through xnot merely to a sustainable world of self-reliant and cooperating communities, but to a joyous future of peace, tranquility and complete selffulfillment. a peaceful and sustainable world can await us all, but alas, we are not presently headed in this direction. einstein told us, the significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking at whi

with the creator. moreover, the suffering we see around us is not just our own. all other parts of nature also suffer from our wrongful actions. if every part of nature instinctively follows its law, and if only man does not, then man is the only corrupted element in nature. simply put, when we correct ourselves from egoism to altruism, everything else will be corrected, as well xecology, famine, war, and society at large. enhanced perception there is a special bonus to altruism. it may seem as if the only change will be putting others before ourselves, but there are actually far greater benefits. when we begin to kabbalah: then and now 35 think of others, we become integrated with them, and they with us. think of it this way: there are about 6.5 billion people in the world today. what if

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attaining the worlds beyond 1 perceiving the creator generations come and go, yet every generation and every individual asks the same question about the meaning of life. this happens especially at times of war and global suffering, and during periods of misfortune that befall each of us at some point in our lives. what is the purpose of life, which is so costly to us? and shouldn t the absence of suffering be deemed as happiness? in the talmud s, ethics of the fathers, it says "against your will you are born, against your will do you live, and against your will you will die" each generation has had

in our lives. what is the purpose of life, which is so costly to us? and shouldn t the absence of suffering be deemed as happiness? in the talmud s, ethics of the fathers, it says "against your will you are born, against your will do you live, and against your will you will die" each generation has had its share of misfortune. there are some among us who have lived through the depression, through war, and through postwar turbulence. but i see my generation, being full of problems and suffering, unable to establish itself, and unable to find itself. in this atmosphere, the question regarding the meaning of our lives stands out particularly clearly. at times it seems that life is more difficult than death itself; therefore, it is no surprise that ethics of the fathers states "against your wi

deeds in the right direction. by doing so, they will commune uniquely with the goal of creation. this is especially important while studying kabbalah, since there is no stronger means of coming closer to the spiritual. in the bible, egypt symbolizes the supremacy of our egoism (it is thus known as mitzraim, from the words mitz-ra, the concentration of evil. amalek represents the tribe that waged war against yisrael (derived from yisra, straight, and el-creator, that is, those who want to steer themselves directly to the creator. amalek personifies our egoism, which under no circumstances wants to permit a person to become free of its power. egoism is displayed (attacks) only in the desires of a personwho attempts to depart from the egyptian captivity (egoism. even if one is situated at th

n the left line with the right one, then we will manage to avoid many spiritual declines, leaping over them, as it were. but only those of us capable of keeping to the right line, that is, capable of justifying the actions of the creator in spite of egotistical suffering, will stay the course and avoid spiritual declines. this is reminiscent of the rule outlined in the bible concerning obligatory war (milhemet mitzva) and voluntary war (milhemet reshut: the obligatory war against egoism, and the voluntary war, if an individual is capable of and desires to exert personal effort. our internal work on ourselves, on the struggle to overcome egoism, on elevating the creator above all else, on strengthening our faith in the creator s domain, all these we must conceal, just like all other spiritu

the masses. for the masses, their inability to grasp their true spiritual state is the underlying cause of the physical observance of commandments. but a kabbalist is obligated to transform egoistic intentions to altruistic ones or be unable to observe the commandments altogether. for this reason, the kabbalist sees himself as even worse than the masses. an individual is constantly in a state of war for compliance with his desires. but there is a war of an opposite nature, in battling for the perception of the creator s oneness- 391- which an individual battles against the self in order to relinquish the entire territory of the heart to the creator, and to fill the heart with one s natural enemy with altruism. the aim of this battle is to ensure that the creator should occupy the entire b

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ere to a regularity that we cannot conceive of in the ordinary determinism. dr. satinover: correct. these are subtle and complex discernments. the greatest minds of science have been arguing over them for the past eighty years. it appears that single electrons, despite their limitations, can freely elect from several trajectories. electrons cannot do much; they cannot write books, marry, or go to war. nonetheless, within their limitations, it appears that they do have a certain measure of freedom. when i say that the electron chooses, i am using rather loose phrasing. the truth is, we don t really know who or what makes the choice. what we do know is that the behavior of every particle of matter in the universe is twofold: in part, it behaves according to fixed laws, and in part, it behave

y hard to accept suffering. how does kabbalah relate to this question? rav laitman: this is indeed a question that troubles everyone. on the one hand, we are speaking of a benevolent upper force, but if it is upper, it means it is better than us. yet our world is filled with anguish and torment. do anguish and torment also come from this force? is there more than one force, and if so, are they at war with each other? satinover: i am referring not only to the philosophical question of the nature of suffering, but also to the practical aspect. b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 67 laitman: reality is made of our desire to enjoy and the pleasure that motivates this desire to operate. these are the only two components on all levels of reality the pleasure and the desire to recei

b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h rabbi moshe chaim lutzato (the ramchal (1707-1747) all of man's engagements are guided by a single, intrinsic premise, and the internality dresses within all people. it is what they referred to as nature, whose numeric count is the same as elohim (god. and this is the truth that the creator concealed from the philosophers--ramchal, the book of the war of moses, rule 15 rabbi eliahu the vilna gaon (1138-1204) our rabbi [the vilna gaon] engaged extensively in the study of the qualities of nature and the studies of the earth in order to attain the wisdom of the torah, to sanctify the name of god among the nations, and to bring the redemption closer. from his youth, he manifested wonders in all seven teachings. he also asked and commanded his d

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

s all efforts and time on the disciples of only the highest quality? if they can change the state of the universe and attract the light, then perhaps after a while everyone will be rewarded. a: in the past, kabbalists used to sit quietly and cultivate their connection with the creator, but, upon baal hasulam s instruction and according to the demands of our time, we will plunge into a third world war unless we succeed in spreading these ideas. all we think of is how to avoid our petty troubles, but a problem of colossal proportions is approaching. baal hasulam writes about this as a very real possibility. i write this because he did so. besides, unlike previous generations, when kabbalists took the correction of the world upon themselves, today we all must attain the higher world and estab

, and equalize with the creator. the popular interpretation of the messiah is that of a man-redeemer, who, when he comes, will bring us personal gain: monetary, health, power and control. there is no one who needs the messiah in his actual form as the corrector of man. messiah is a force that pulls one from our world to the spiritual world, the force that brings us to spirituality. q: what is the war of gog u magog? a: the war of gog u magog is a spiritual term that relates to kabbalah. it is not spoken of anywhere but in kabbalah. gog u magog happens at a spiritual degree and not as it does in our world, where the wars and torments happen before our eyes. s p i r i t ua l i t y a n d t h e t e m p l e q: during the days following pesach (passover) we mourn for 24,000 of rav akiva s discip

e man learns only through himself. we must experience each mistake, be tormented by it and correct it by ourselves. from the moment we begin to study kabbalah, we will have time to correct. we can do more in one lifetime of study than in hundreds of lifetimes if we do not study kabbalah. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 390 wa r i n t h e s p i r i t ua l wo r l d q: you once mentioned a war or a battle in the spiritual world, but never explained what you meant. can you explain it now? a: the laws of nature and the entire creation are clearly divided between positive attributes (those of the creator) and negative attributes (forces that object the creator. the creator arranged it this way on purpose. the bad powers help to select the good powers. we need the bad in order to choose

r. 332 searching the way to people. 333 a rav and a group. 334 inner connection v only above the barrier. 339 disturbances. 340 group work..343 c h a p t e r 10. t h e m e s s i a h a n d t h e e n d o f da y s. 3 4 6 the light of the messiah. 346 kabbalah and the messiah. 347 the messiah in the zohar and in the talmud. 349 what is the sensation of time. 351 prophecies that did not come true. 352 war and redemption. 353 spirituality and the temple. 353 the third temple v first in our hearts, then in stone. 354 the era of the secrets of the torah. 354 c h a p t e r 11. c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h. 3 5 6 who is god. 356 fundamental concepts: a framework..356 what is light. 357 what is spiritual. 358 what is gimatria. 359 what is repentance. 360 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c

of the world. 383 what is hell. 383 what is paradise. 384 happiness. 384 feeling the passage. 384 the tree of life and the inner reflection. 385 c h a p t e r 1 2. r e f l e c t i o n s a n d t h o u g h t s. 3 8 6 does the creator exist. 386 does the creator have a body. 386 pharaoh and the creator are equal. 387 what should i remember. 387 the origin of sin. 387 i or he. 389 learn from sin. 389 war in the spiritual world. 390 the righteous are the first to fall. 390 when things close in. 391 suicide. 391 obtain the picture of reality. 392 the system of the universe. 392 instinct..393 affecting nature. 393 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 442 an answer for a scientist. 394 is man s origin from the ape. 395 the passing of a kabbalist..398 is all of nature inside me. 399 where is t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

cquired it, and we are therefore unable to appreciate the corporeal eretz israel. there is a tight link between the root and the branch in our world. if we knew the spiritual meaning of eretz israel, what it is connected with and what it is identified with, we would not even consider giving it away, just as a parent would not give up a child. pa r t s e v e n: t h e i n n e r m e a n i n g 371 q: war and peace are they in the hands of the creator? a: this depends much more on our desires than on the desires of politicians. i am not referring to the kabbalists, but to the desires of people in general. their desires can change everything above, and politics will change accordingly. q: is humanity headed toward unity? a: of course humanity is ultimately headed toward unity! in the end, mankin

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s of the craft have always been noble and uplifting. note, for example, the following statements: 566. the real object of freemasonry may be summed up in these words: to efface from among men the prejudices of caste, the conventional distinctions of colour, origin, opinion, nationality; to annihilate fanaticism and superstition, extirpate national discord, and with it extinguish the fire-brand of war; in a word- to arrive, by free and pacific progress, at one formula and model of eternal and universal right, according to which each individual human being shall be free to develop every faculty with which he may be endowed, and to concur heartily and with the fullness of his strength in the bestowment of happiness upon all, and thus to make of the whole human race one family of brothers, uni

nations and tongues, shall all be bound together by the bonds of science, morality, virtue(*morals and dogma, by albert pike, p. 220) 568. that the sentiments expressed above have not remained mere theories is shown by the following extract from dr. churchward fs arcana of freemasonry: 569. only a few years ago we in this country went through great and acute tension- that danger which threatened war between us and the united states of america. that has passed, and will never return in an acute form again. why? because the brotherhood sent their great representative, the grand master of illinois, to this country, and i had the great pleasure to meet him at the q. c. lodge, when he gave the message of peace and brotherhood: gthere shall be no war between the united states of america and eng

n. why? because the brotherhood sent their great representative, the grand master of illinois, to this country, and i had the great pleasure to meet him at the q. c. lodge, when he gave the message of peace and brotherhood: gthere shall be no war between the united states of america and england; we are of one brotherhood, and the freemasons of the united states have decided that there shall be no war, now or ever, between the two countries, and i am delegated to come here and tell you this, representing over a million of brothers, and ask you in return to say there shall be no war. h(*op. cit, p. 75) 570. this is a splendid testimony to the power of the masonic tie. it is unfortunate that an attempt made later to prevent the great european war should have failed; for the prussian grand lod

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

, and restored again twenty years later. the emperors issued edicts against them from time to time, but those which could prove their antiquity or religious character were permitted to remain in existence. they were finally abolished in a.d. 378. 439. the colleges and the legions 440. of these colleges of architects one was attached to every roman legion, building for it fortifications in time of war and in time of peace temples and houses. it was thus that the roman mysteries were brought to northern europe. wherever the romans settled, the collegia worked their rites, and in process of time native soldiers were initiated into their ranks, until the system became deeply-rooted in each roman colony. closely connected with these rites were those of mithra which, as we have seen, were also s

lege. in 1841 the livre du compagnonnage was published by agricol perdiguier, a french workman of some culture, who undertook the task of revealing as much of the history and traditions of the compagnonnage as his oath would permit, in order to put an end to the strife which ceaselessly occurred between its different sections. 524. the compagnonnage consisted of three organizations perpetually at war with one another, each of which had an interesting traditional history and claimed a traditional chief. the oldest division was that of the sons of solomon, originally consisting of stonemasons only, although joiners and locksmiths were admitted later; the second was that of the sons of maitre jacques, who likewise admitted members of these three trades and later of many others, notably saddle

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

uhrmazd, the god of light and the upper world, and angra mainyu (later ahriman, the god of darkness and the lower world. partially because of a friendly link with the persians, judaism took in influences from zoroastrianism. thus satan, the closest thing the jews had to an evil spirit, was reconceived in the mold of angra mainyu as god s enemy. this portrait of an evil divinity locked in a cosmic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, the chris

) is the zoroastrian satan, and the prototype of satan for the judeo- christian-islamic family of religions. the central theme of zoroaster s religious vision is the cosmic struggle between the god of light, ahura mazda( wise lord) and his angels, and the god of darkness, ahriman( evil spirit) and his demons. unlike zoroastrianism s sister/brother religious traditions, in which the outcome of the war between god and the devil has already been decided, zoroastrianism portrays the struggle as more or less evenly matched (though many strands of the tradition would assert that ahura mazda s triumph is inevitable. individuals are urged to align themselves with the forces of light, as they will be judged according to the predominance of their good or evil deeds. eventually there will be a final

-known story involving mara is the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment. the story goes that, as gautama was on the brink of nirvana, mara became dismayed: at this point the god mara, exclaiming, prince siddhartha [the future buddha] is desirous of passing beyond my control, but i will never allow it! went and announced the news to his army, and sounding the mara war-cry drew out for battle. failing to distract him with force or to frighten him with ferocious demons, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist nature spirits, or apsaras) to distract his attention. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it fr

sara. but, someone might respond, why not just try to live life, despite its many flaws, as best one can, avoiding pain and seeking pleasure? because, buddha would respond, while we might be able to exercise a certain amount of control over this incarnation, we cannot foresee the circumstances in which our karma would compel us to incarnate in future lives, which might be as a starving child in a war-torn area of the third world. also, the buddha would point out, if we closely examine our life, we can see that even the things that seem to bring us our greatest enjoyments also bring us the greatest pain. thus while buddhism includes the notion of hells, it is clear that for the devout buddhist the real hell is life itself. although buddha himself was profoundly antispeculative and antimetap

the primary point of their attack is in trying to seduce christians into departing from the path of salvation by teaching falsehoods: the spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by giving heed to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons, through the pretensions of liars.(1 tim. 4:1 2. in addition to their assault on christians, another strategy in the guerrilla war against heaven is for demons to assume the forms of gods and goddesses of other religions. the people who worship pagan deities cannot be saved: what pagans sacrifice they offer to demons and not to god. i do not want you to be partners with demons. you cannot drink the cup of the lord and the cup of demons. you cannot partake of the table of the lord and the table of demons (1 cor. 10:20 21

LIBER 141

lected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril. for at this hour the clouds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual of the v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that t

he ix. 2. the secret of the viii concerning universal brotherhood: in the macrocosm the sun lord of all life; in the microcosm the phallus lord of all life; indubitable, undeniable, a basis for the faith of all men. 3. the secret of the vii: our particular method of instruction, selection, governance, and initiation. 4. the secret of the vi, the history of the temple, the mystery of baphomet, our war on those never wholly subdued foes of humanity, tyranny and superstition. 5. the secret of the v: the mystery of the rose and cross; and the one law do what thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [

LIBER AASH

of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the great goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, amen! 38. therefore lift up thyself as i am lifted up. hold thyself in as i am master to accomplish. at the end, be the end far distant as the stars that lie in the navel of nuit, do thou slay thyself as i at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is the mother of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth thereo

LIBER ALEPH

ing, bent them to overturn the whole world that they might have satisfaction of their loves. and who shall follow them? for even now we find great churchmen, statesmen, princes, dramamakers, and many lesser men, overwhelmed utterly and ruined by the conflict between their passions and the society about them. wherein which party errs is no matter of moment for our thought; but the existence of the war is evidence of wrong done to nature. n liber aleph vel cxi 6# ultima thesis de amore (final thesis concerning love) herefore, o my son, be thou wary, not bowing before the false idols and ideals, yet not flaming forth in fury against them, unless that be thy will. but in this matter be prudent and be silent, discerning subtly and with acumen the nature of the will within thee; so that thou mis

ompelled save only by nature of its own true will. so therefore human law is a statement of the will and of the nature of man, or else it is a falsity contrary thereunto, and becometh null and of no effect. s the book of wisdom or folly 65 bm de corde candido (of a pure heart) hink also, o my son, of this image, that if two states be at peace, a man goeth between them without let; but if there be war, all gateways are forthwith closed, save only for a few, and these are watched and guarded, so that the obstacles are many. this then is the case of magick; for if thou have brought to harmony all principles within thee, thou mayst work easily to transmute a force into its semblable upon another plane, which is the essential miracle of our art; but if thou be at war within thyself, how canst t

it may be given unto him to do. moreover, it is not altogether in the word of any poem, but in the quintessential flavour of the poet, that thou mayst seek this prophecy. and this is an art most necessary to every statesman. who but shelley foretold the fall of christianity, and the organisation of labour, and the freedom of woman; who but nietzsche declared the principle at the root of the world-war? see thou clearly then that in these men were the keys of the dark gates of the future; should not the kings and their ministers have taken heed thereto, fulfilling their word without conflict? f liber aleph vel cxi 68 bo de magis ordinis a. a. quibus caro fit verbum (of the magi of the order a.a, by whom the word is made flesh) ow, o my son, the incarnation of a poet is particular and not uni

every key of paradise at his girdle, when he would open the gate of holiness, or of beauty, or any virtue soever, o the men of his age! s liber aleph vel cxi 116 dl de stultitia humana (of human folly) now that a mind can only apprehend those things with which it is already familiar, at least in part. moreover, it will ever interpret according to the distortion of its own lenses. thus, in a great war, all speech soever may be understood as if it were of reference thereunto; also, a guilty person, or a melancholic may see in every stranger an officer of justice, or one of them that are banded together to persecute him, as he case may be. but consider moreover that the mysterious is always the terrible, for vulgar minds. how then when a new word is spoken? either it is not heard, or it is mi

the book of wisdom or folly 131 ea de cursu sapientis (of the course of wisdom) herefore consider this again in a figure, that thy mind is as the marshal of an army, to observe the dispositions of the enemy, and to order his own forces rightly, according to that information; but he hath no will, only obedience to the word of his king to outwit and to overcome the opposite. nor doth that king make war by his own whim, if he be wise and true, but solely because of the necessity of his country, and its nature, whereof he is but executive officer and interpreter, its voice as the marshal is its arm. thus then do thou understand thyself, not giving place to thy mind to dispute thy will, nor through ignorance and carelessness allowing the enemy to deceive thee, nor by fear, by imprudence and foo

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pramonstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom or athena, and this is his

u mayest expound the joy of our law, nay, for thou shalt overflow with the joy thereof, and have no need of words. it would moreover be impertinent and tedious to call again thine attention to all those passages that thou knowest so well. note, pray thee, that in the matter of direct instruction there is enough. consider the passage .choose ye an island! fortify it! dung it about with enginery of war! i will give you a war-engine. with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable t

none shall stand before you. lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: 1 [al i. 38] 2 [al i. 37] 3 [al ii. 9] 4 [al ii. 19-20] liber ccc 4 thus shall my worship be about my secret house..1 the last phrase suggests that the island may be great britain, with its mines and tanks; and it is notable that a certain brother obligated to a a is in the most secret of england.s war councils at this hour.2 but it is possible that this instruction refers to some later time when our law, administered by some such order as the o.t.o. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is of weight in the councils of the world, and is challenged by the heathen, and by the followers of the fallen gods and demigods. note, pray thee, the practical method of overcoming opposition given

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

he swan, the horn of the narwhal. he couches upon the right side of the lady psyche] hail! thou that holdest thine appointed station, lordliest and boldest of his habitation, silence that foldest over its creation [the lion passes over. he is redder than the setting sun. he couches upon the left side of the lady psyche] hail! thou that art his ward and warrior, the brazen heart, the iron pulse of war! up start, up start! and set thyself to roar [the peacock passes over. this peacock is so great that his fan, as he spreads it on couching before the face of the lady psyche, fills the whole of the hall] hail! glory and light his majesty that hideth, pride and delight whereon his image rideth, while in thick night and darkness he abideth [the stage now darkens. even the light shed by the jewel

LIBER CCXLII AHA

hapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and love! there is the peacock; in his fan innumerable plumes of pan! oh! every plume hath countless eyes .crown of created mysteries. each holds a peacock like the first. olympas. how can this be? marsyas. the mind fs accurst. it cannot be. it is. behold, battalion on battalion rolled! there is war in heaven! the soul sings still, struck by the plectron of the will; but the mind fs dumb; its only cry the shriek of its last agony! olympas. surely it struggles. liber ccxlii 14 marsyas. bitterly! and, mark! it must be strong to die! the weak and partial reason dips one edge, another springs, as when a melting iceberg reels and tips under the sun. be mighty then, a lord of thought, beyond wi

the scarlet woman is my spouse. olympas. what is this word? aha! 33 marsyas. thou canst not know till thou hast passed the fourth ordeal. olympas. i worship thee. the moon-rays flow masterfully rich and real from thy red mouth, and burst, young suns chanting before the holy ones thine eight mysterious orisons! marsyas. the last spell! the availing word! the two completed by the third! the lord of war, of vengeance that slayeth with a single glance! this light is in me of my lord. his name is this far-whirling sword. i push his order. keen and swift my hawk fs eye flames; these arms uplift the banner of silence and of strength. hail! hail! thou art here, my lord, at length! lo, the hawk-headed lord am i: my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. hail! ye twin warriors that guard the pillars of

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

n for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria fs noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sight abhorred of gods and men, between the limit of the tide. the dead man.s tongue was torn away; the dead man.s throat was slit across; there flapped upon the putrid prey a carrion, screaming albatross. so halt

d of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. god.s angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll.a sable stain .who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain. he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. 5 ii behold! arabia.s burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of

ear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood.s sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother.s last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 7 he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousands on the fenceless foe; the sunset stains their hideous war with crimson bars of after-glow. he winds his horn; the night-stars leap to light; upspring the sisters seven; while answering flames illume the deep, the blue pavilions blaze to heaven. silent and stern the northward way they ride; alone before his men staggers through black to rose and grey sir palamede the saracen. 8 iii there is a rock by severn mouth whereon a mighty castle stands, fronti

comrade at thy feet, o lordly-souled sir palamede? tearing the savage from his seat, he leaps upon a coal-black steed. he gallops raging through the press: the affrighted heathen fear his eye. there madness gleams, there masterless the whirling sword shrieks shrill and high. they shrink, he gallops. closely clings the child slung at his waist; and he heeds nought, but gallops wide, and sings wild war-songs, chants of gramarye! sir palamede the saracen rides like a centaur mad with war; he sabres many a million men, and tramples many a million more! before him lies the untravelled land where never a human soul is known, a desert by a wizard banned, a soulless wilderness of stone. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 13 nor grass, nor corn, delight the vales; nor beast, nor bird, span space. im

lays many a flower low that glittering gladdened in the glade. he wrote himself a wanton ass, and to the sea his traces laid, where many a wavelet on the glass his prowess knows. but deep and deep his futile feet in fury pass, until one billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god.s asleep, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 23 his armour in illusion.s war itself illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya.s frozen sides, crowned with illimitable light, and there in constant war abides, smiting the spangles of the snow; smiting until the vernal tides of earth leap high; the steady flow of sunlight splits the icy walls: they slide, they hurl the knight below. sir palamede the mig

LIBER CXX

he officer withdrawing the brand 666 from the altar, marks the candidate on brow, heart& head. the officer now circumambulates the temple 11 times reciting "i am the girdle of the robe of the god nu (here he robes the candidate in the proper robe) which shineth and sheddeth light upon that which belongeth to his breast, sending forth light into darkness, bringing to peace the two gods that are at war in his heart. mine is the mighty spell that raiseth up him that was fallen. i have taken possession of the lord of darkness; i have rescued the eye of the sun. i have brought forth thoth, and made even the scales of balance. mine is the ureret-crown; maat is in my body; its mouths are of turquoise and rock crystals; my home is among the burrows of lapis-lazuli: i am he that sheddeth light in t

LIBER LVII

daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret of the gate of initiation [k. in the whirlings is war. dml. by equilibrium and self-sacrifice, the gate \ym. the secret is hidden between the waters that are above and the waters that are beneath (symbol, the ark containing the secret of life borne upon the bosom of the deluge beneath the clouds) wn. initiation is guarded on both sides by death ]ms. self-control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the f

roprosopus.44 also sawya, the messenger.45 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the .lightning-struck tower. of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter pe. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see .a note on genesis. equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma, amen, the holiest title of god; the amoun of the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

rge me .in that vicious style the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul. perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing.and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, external worship; all my life. war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says .i.m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth.s defence? in praise of light. well! well! i guess brer buddha.s right! i am no brutal cain37 to smash an abel: i hear that blasphemy.s unfashionable: so in the quietest way we.ll chat about it; no need to show teeth

see the cyclop dia-article on .metaphysics; miss no particle 310 315 320 325 330 335 340 345 visible image of the soul of nature, whose name is fatality. futility of all investigations of the mind into the first cause. faith our only alternative to despair? so says mansel. pentecost 31 of thought! how ends the brave b.d, summarising ontology .this talk of .real. is a wraith. our minds are lost in war of word; the whole affair is quite absurd. behold! the righteous claims of faith (he does not rhyme you quite so neatly; but that.s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from

meness, his hatred, his revengefulness.is regan.s gentle and loving .for his particular, i.ll receive him gladly. iii. in act iii. we have another illustration of the morality that passed current with the tudors, and which only a shakespeare had the courage to attack. kent does not stick at treachery.he makes one gulp of treason. straining at the gnat of discipline, he swallows the camel of civil war. it was then, and is even now, the practice of some.for example, the emigr s of the french revolution.to invite foreign invasion as a means of securing domestic reaction. the blackguardism implied is beyond language: shakesepare was perhaps thinking of the proposal, in mary.s reign, to react to romanism by the aid of spanish troops. but he will go further than this, will our greatest poet; it

pon her with extraordinary violence of passion; the door opened, officers appeared, the arrest was effected. he was com-mitted to an asylum, for there could be no longer any doubt of his complete insanity; for three weeks he had been raving with absinthe and satyriasis. he survived his confinement no long time; the burning of the asylum with its in-mates was one of the most terrible events of the war of 1870. so died one of the most talented englishmen of his century, a man who for wide knowledge of men and things was truly to be envied, yet one who sold his birthright for a mess of beastlier pottage than ever esau guzzled, who sold soul and body to satan for sheer love of sin, whose mere lust of perversion is so intense that it seems to absorb every other emotion and interest. never since

ink i am to be commended for my moderation in using the term .liar. 212. ibsen.42.norwegian dramatist. this and the next sentence have nineteen distinct meanings. as, however, all (with one doubtful exception) are truem and taken together synthetically connote my concept, i have let the passage stand. 219. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44.vide sir a. conan doyle.s masterly fiction .the great boer war. 222. hill.45.an archaic phrase signifying kopje. 223. ditch.46.probably an obsolete slang term for spruit. 273. some.47.the reader may search modern periodicals for this theory. 282. the tmolian.48.tmolus, who decided the musical contest between pan and apollo in favour of the latter. 321. as masters teach.49.consult vivekananda, op. cit, or the hathayoga pradipika. unfortunately, i am unable

LIBER LXXVIII

t combines those of the king, queen, and prince, at once violent and permanent; therefore symbolized by a figure standing firmly by itself, only partially draped, and having but little armour; yet her power existeth not, save by reason of the others: and then indeed it is mighty and terrible materially, and is the throne of the forces of the spirit. 12 liber lxxviii woe unto whomsoever shall make war upon her, when thus established! the spheres of influence of the court cards of the tarot pack the princesses rule the four parts of the celestial heavens which lie around the north pole, and above the respective cherubic signs of the zodiac, and they form the thrones of the powers of the four aces. the twelve cards, the four kings, queens and princes rule the dominion of the celestial heavens

efore the prince and princess are thoroughly brought into action. therefore do they generally imply the initiation and fecundation of a thing. hnyb realization of action owing to the prince being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. dsj perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hrwbg opposition, strife and struggle: war; obstacle to the thing in hand. ultimate success or failure is otherwise shewn. trapt definite accomplishment. thing carried out. jxn generally shew a force transcending the material plane: and is like unto a crown; which, indeed, is powerful, but requireth one capable of wearing it. the sevens then shew a possible result: which is dependent on the action then taken. they depend much on the sy

ecan. xxix the lord of rest from strife four of swords two white radiating angelic hands, each holding two swords; which four cross in the centre. the rose of five petals with white radiations is reinstated on the point of their intersection. above and below, on the points of two small daggers, are& and g, representing the decanate. rest from sorrow; yet after and through it. peace from and after war. relaxation of anxiety. quietness, rest, ease and plenty [the golden dawn tarot paper has gevil pleasures. h] a description of the cards of the taro 33 yet after struggle. goods of this life; abundance; modified by dignity as is usual. chesed of w (convalescence, recovery from sickness; change for the better. herein do hywal and laylk bear rule. xxx the lord of loss in pleasure five of cups or

h endeavours to transcend earth. but if question is material, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. someti

tal and not voluntary, suffering. 13. time, age, transformation, change involuntary (as opposed to 18, pisces. or death, destruction (only latter with special cards [specially, a sudden and quite unexpected change] 14. combination of forces, realization, action (material effect, good or evil. 50 liber lxxviii 15. materiality, material force, material temptation, obsession. 16. ambition, fighting, war, courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with very evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal, on

LIBER SAMEKH

elusions, confers all blessings, teaches all truth, and contains all delights. but it is important that the adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his raputre, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm as beethoven fs music is to west african war-drums. section gg the adept should have realized that his act of union with the angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save insofar as his unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and (2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. but their death is rather a going forth to renew their life through love. he then, by conscious comprehension of them separately and

explanation lies in the footnote to that passage: gsuch, at least is the traditional interpretation. but there is a deeper design which may be expressed through the direction of rotation. certain forces of the most formidable character may be invoked by circumambulation widdershins when it is executed with intent towards them, and the initiated technique. of such forces typhon is the type and the war of the titans against the olympians the legend (teitan, titan, has in greek the numerical value of 666. h (for example, if invoking the powers of the constellation of the bear, associated with typhon-set in graco-egyptian magick, one might used widdershins motions, from the apparent motion of the stars about the pole star. as noted, while in section a. the entity invoked is hailed as gasar-un

LIBER TURRIS

wing verses are of modern origin] let the student remember that each point represents a definite achievement of great difficulty. 9. let him not then attempt the second until he be well satisfied of his mastery over the first. 10. this practice is also that which was spoken by fra. p. in a parable as follows: 11. foul is the robber stronghold, filled with hate; thief strangling thief, and mate at war with mate, fronting wild raiders, all forlorn to fate! there is nor health nor happiness therein. manhood is cowardice, and virtue sin. intolerable blackness hems it in. not hell fs heart hath so noxious a shade; yet harmless and unharmed, and undismayed, pines in her prison an unsullied maid. 1 this is also the gopening of the eye of shiva. h ed. 2 mayan, the magician, or mara. also the dwell

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ther passage which was really too secret for anything; all i shall tell you is, there was the most beautiful goddess that ever was, and she was washing herself in a river of dew. if you ask what she is doing she says .i.m making thunderbolts. it was only starlight, and yet one could see quite clearly, so don.t think i.m making a mistake. the third path is a most terrible passage; it.s all a great war, and there.s earthquakes and chariots of fire, and all the castles breaking to pieces. i was glad when we came to the green palace. it was all built of malachite and emerald, and there was the loveliest gentlest living, and i was married to my fairly prince there, and we had the most delicious honeymoon, and i had a beautiful baby, and then i remembered myself, but only just in time, and said

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

reply, gand he has turned the whole place completely upside down. millions of yen have been expended monthly; he has even mortgaged the very palace in which your lordship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the reins of government. h gthe synagogue of satan! h gasped the outraged daimio. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for naval strategy had no equal in the seven abysses of water, after a month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

of the tenth century, but so were their pagan opponents. olaf tryggvason, whose role in the conversion was championed by twelfth-century and later icelandic monks, took hostage some wealthy young icelandic travelers, and there was further resolve among christians in iceland to complete the conversion. however, as the two sides approached the althingi in iceland in the year 1000, it appeared that war would break out. finally it was agreed that a single arbiter should choose one religion for the entire land, and the lawspeaker thorgeir, a pagan, was chosen. after spending a night under his cloak, he emerged and decreed that iceland should be christian. and so it was. at first some pagan practices were permitted if carried out in secret, but later even this permission was rescinded. however

ction 23 got relief, and all their consolation was in him, as snorri puts it, using vocabulary that is strongly religious. so end the first two chapters. chapter 3 of ynglinga saga mentions odin fs long journeys away and the story of his brothers vili and ve taking his inheritance and his wife frigg during one particularly long absence. chapter 4 of ynglinga saga offers the fullest account of the war between the asir and vanir, understood here of course as a historical conflict. the exchange of hostages is present, although with slightly different details. however, the mixing of spittle and creation of the mead of poetry are wholly absent, doubtless in keeping with snorri fs historical project here. mimir fs head is sent back to the asir and pickled by odin and used for divination, but we

nt, doubtless in keeping with snorri fs historical project here. mimir fs head is sent back to the asir and pickled by odin and used for divination, but we must accept that snorri found such a concept within historical possibility. he would have been aided in such a supposition by the veneration and use of relics within christian europe of the middle ages. also as part of the settlement after the war between the asir and vanir, njord, frey, and freyja join the asir, and freyja brings the magic art of seid, a form of sorcery and divination, associated in the mythology especially with odin. brother-sister incest, which was practiced among the vanir, is dropped when they join the asir, and snorri may wish us to believe that the asir were morally to be preferred to the vanir, even if both grou

to the outer waters of the ocean, as well as the binding of the wolf fenrir, when ty lr lost his hand. in the mythological present hel presides over the underworld, thor fishes up the midgard serpent in offshore waters, and ty lr is without his hand, while fenrir awaits the end of the world. odin fs myths tend toward the early part of the mythic present: already mentioned are the mead of poetry, war and peace with the vanir, oath of bloodbrotherhood with loki, and disposition of loki fs children. in addition there is odin fs self-sacrifice, which gained him much of the rest of the wisdom he uses in the mythological present. odin myths in the mythological present would include in particular the stories of his visits with the giant vafthrudnir and the human king geirrod, in each of which wi

is because he is curious about the knowledge and power of the asa-folk, which must refer to gasians h; the intended euhemerism may even explain snorri fs choice of gasa-folk, h which clearly retains the root of asia, here instead of gasir. h in the frame to skaldskaparmal, however, he just refers to the inhabitants of asgard as asir, and there the ambiguity may be deliberate. see also asir-vanir war; almattki ass; asa-thor; gods, words for references and further reading: andreas heusler, die gelehrte urgeschichte im 50 norse mythology altislandischen schrifttum, abhandlungen der koniglichen preussischen akademie der wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische klasse [jahrg] 1908, abh. 3 (berlin, verlag der koniglichenen akademie der wissenschaften, in commission bei georg reimer, 1908. walt

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

devouring the souls of the dead who were there. there is also a mention of a serpent called akriu who was also an enemy of ra as well. there was a place of fire in the tuat as well, where there was a lord in the form of a giant serpent who held the power of the evil eye. this serpent would seduce his prey and then devour their spirits. know that the forms of set are many, the god of darkness and war is also a creative god of progression and shape shifting. he survives by transformation. the path of sorcerous arte known as luciferian witchcraft, is perhaps becoming a clearer subject under the sethian concept of the adversary as a dual and necessary force. just as chaos magick is a development of primal sorcery, without limitations, the luciferian path is a further and refined development o

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

cease to exist. henri poincare (translated by l.s) scientia vincere tenebras [science will defeat darkness. motto of the free university of brussels (p.f.l. s alma mater) this page intentionally left blank preface america is becoming more and more isolated fromthe rest of the world. this statement is true enough politically and ideologically, with the faulty intelligence used to justify the 2003 war in iraq, now known worldwide, and the increased influence of religious thinking in the conduct of government affairs, starting at the presidential level with george w. bush. there is fear that our nation s separation of church and state is now threatened, considering further that some politicians are using an anti-evolutionary, creationist stance to sway their constituencies. but for a scienti

nse national debate. a movement supporting creationism and the teaching of id in public schools is now spreading to other christian countries, as well. meanwhile, creationists and id advocates have become increasingly powerful in u.s. political organizations, now representing a majority of the republican party in several states. journalist and author chris mooney argues in his book the republican war on science (2005) that seattle s discovery institute an organization at the center of the id movement is politically and religiously motivated. the goal of the discovery institute, he claims, is the destruction of scientific materialism (modern science) and its replacement by a religiously imbued science based on the supernatural origin of many phenomena observed in nature (intelligent design

t engaged in a fight against intellectuals. these, says frank, are seen by the religious right as a left-leaning, arrogant elite responsible for america s moral and social decay. thus, they believe, this haughty elite which endorses evolution is the enemy of the plain people who truly represent american ideals and the american way. in other words, republican fundamentalists have started a culture war against evolution, which, for them, is equivalent to a pagan religion that lures young people into unbridled sex, the use of drugs, abortion, violence, and suicide. in short, as frank reports, evolution, one of them [the christian conservatives] claims, is nothing less than a part of a sinister war against god (p. 168. but frank thinks that christian conservative politicians cannot ultimately

nnot ultimately prevail scientifically in the evolution controversy, and they know it. rather, for frank, their goal is to get themselves reelected by appealing to the antiintellectualism of their constituents. this, says frank, is sure to happen once the science establishment reacts with its usual arrogance and put-down-theignorant- little-people attitude. thus, according to frank, the evolution war is simply a populist strategy to ensure republican political victories. intriguing, and quite machiavellian if true. author and journalist chris mooney presents a somewhat similar opinion in his book the republican war on science (2005. for him, the republican party, particularly its growing fundamentalist right wing, has been the dangers of creationism 181 meddling with science for many years

ings are not much better at the college level; the percentage of american undergraduates majoring in science, mathematics, and engineering is low, which does not bode well for the future of a highly technological society like ours. something similar is happening in our graduate schools of science and engineering. creationism and scientific research the united states, starting shortly before world war ii and continuing today, has attracted countless scientists from around the world. this is because the modern american university system was outstanding already in the late 1930s, and became even more so thanks to a significant influx of international scholars and students. many of these international scientists were escaping pernicious totalitarian european ideologies nazism and fascism or th

MAGIC AND SPELLS

uman empires were no different. the imaskari mastered the lore of gates and portals, transporting thousands of hapless slaves from other worlds to serve their arcane might. the netherese studied the art of devising magic devices, creating marvels and terrors that still slumber under the sands of anauroch. the raumathari blighted faerun forever by summoning hordes of ore warriors to serve in their war against old narfell and then losing control of their own warriors. wizards dream of secret schools of magic, paths of spells made possible by a new understanding of the art, and forbidden studies leading to awesome new powers. dozens of paths to power and understanding have been tried and abandoned, and new researchsome founded in meticulous study, some inspired by fevered flights of horror-ro

d or teach other wizards to develop new spells, improve old ones, and increase their own magical powers as pupils or challengers of the magister. a magister gains special powers and access to many spells s 57 with runes, and the wreckage of ancient dweomers lie scattered across the land in the form of a portal network riddling the fabric of space. the shadow weave during the course of her eternal war with the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly k

aas, vergadain, vhaeraun. spell you cast. 1 command 2 enthrall 3 discern lies 4 fear 5 greater command trickery domain tyranny domain deities: bane, tiamat. granted power: add +2 to the saving throw dc of any compulsion tyranny domain spells 6 geas/quest 7 bigby's grasping hand 8 mass charm 9 dominate monster undeath domain deities: kiaransalee, velsharoon. granted power: free extra turning feat. war domain' deities: anhur, arvoreen, clangeddin, corellon larethian, deep duerra, gaerdal ironhand, garagos, gorm gulthyn, gruumsh, haela magic brightaxe, ilneval, red knight, selvetarm, shevarash, solonor thelandira, tempus, tyr, uthgar. water domain' deities: auril, deep sashelas, eldath, isis, istishia, sebek, silvanus, umberlee- spell descriptions the spells presented here follow all the rule

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

hat part of atlantis facing the sea was described as lofty and precipitous, but about the central city was a plain sheltered by mountains renowned for their size, number, and beauty. the plain yielded two crops each year, in the winter being watered by rains and in the summer by immense irrigation canals, which were also used for transportation. the plain was divided into sections, and in time of war each section supplied its quota of fighting men and chariots. the ten governments differed from each other in details concerning military requirements. each of the kings of atlantis had complete control over his own kingdom, but their mutual relationships were governed by a code engraved by the first ten kings on a column' of orichalch standing in the temple of poseidon. at alternate intervals

alty upon the sacred inscription. here also the kings donned azure robes and sat in judgment. at daybreak they wrote their sentences upon a golden tablet: and deposited them with their robes as memorials. the chief laws of the atlantean kings were that they should not take up arms against each other and that they should come to the assistance of any of their number who was attacked. in matters of war and great moment the final decision was in the hands of the direct descendants of the family of atlas. no king had the power of life and death over his kinsmen without the assent of a majority of the ten. plato concludes his description by declaring that it was this great empire which attacked the hellenic states. this did not occur, however, until their power and glory had lured the atlantean

back to their missionary settlements never returned; and after the lapse of centuries tradition preserved only a fantastic account of gods who came from a place where the sea now is. h. p. blavatsky thus sums up the causes which precipitated the atlantean disaster "under the evil insinuations of their demon, thevetat, the atlantis-race became a nation of wicked magicians. in consequence of this, war was declared, the story of which would be too long to narrate; its substance may be found in the disfigured allegories of the race of cain, the giants, and that of noah and his righteous family. the conflict came to an end by the submersion of the atlantis; which finds its imitation in the stories of the babylonian and mosaic flood: the giants and magicians* and all flesh died* and every man'

thlinkithians in the popol vuh, or the sacred book of the guatemaleans, which also tells of his escaping in a large boat, like the hindu noah--vaiswasvata (see isis unveiled) from the atlanteans the world has received not only the heritage of arts and crafts, philosophies and sciences, ethics and religions, but also the heritage of hate, strife, and perversion. the atlanteans instigated the first war; and it has been said that all subsequent wars were fought in a fruitless effort to justify the first one and right the wrong which it caused. before atlantis sank, its spiritually illumined initiates, who realized that their land was doomed because it had departed from the path of light, withdrew from the ill-fated continent. carrying with them the sacred and secret doctrine, these atlanteans

n egypt, where she was accepted as their queen and was given the name of isis. while le plongeon may be right, the possible historical queen sinks into insignificance when compared with the allegorical, symbolic world virgin; and the fact that she appears among so many different races and peoples discredits the theory that she was a historical individual. according to sextus empyricus, the trojan war was fought over a statue of the moon goddess. for this lunar helena, and not for a woman, the greeks and trojans struggled at the gates of troy. several authors have attempted to prove that isis, osiris, typhon, nephthys, and aroueris (thoth, or mercury) were grandchildren of the great jewish patriarch noah by his son ham. but as the story of noah and his ark is a cosmic allegory concerning th

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

r good nor bad, merely indifferent. it is at this point that organized christianity began to take a hand, and bore down heavily on all those suspected of either having consorted with or actually being elves or "faery folk" the heresy trials of the waldenses, albigenses, and knights templar had spanned the twelfth, thirteen, and fourteenth centuries, as mother church consolidated herself and waged war against the forces of dissolution and darkness manifesting as rival doctrinal factions within her bosom. it was not till the fifteenth century that the actual cult of witchcraft became established as an entity in the mind of the church's "instrument of justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts

justice" the inquisition. this cult was in fact based upon traditional witch beliefs, but strung together in a way reminiscent of the accounts of the religious rites that the church had chosen to believe were celebrated by the recently defunct heresies of the past two centuries. joan of arc was burned a witch and consorter with the faeries in 1431, and in 1484 pope innocent viii formally declared war on all "witches" in a papal bull. this was closely followed by the inquisitors kramer and sprenger producing their infamous handbook on witch finding, the mallens maleficarum, or witches hammer, in 1486, a book incidentally used by protestant and catholic witch hunters alike. the sixteenth century saw a great revitalization of interest in the past in the form of the renaissance. scholars began

al, add up to 65) on a tuesday night, when the moon is waning, take your exorcised talisman square and divide it up into twenty-five compartments, five down, five across, with pen and ink of art. in your thurible, burn a martial incense of wrath and chastisement (see the last section of this chapter) now devise a jingle, phrase, or word for yourself which you feel suitably represents the power of war and destruction in your mind. again, it can be a list of the names of war gods from a variety of pantheons such as "thunor, balor, ares, mars" or a name of the horned one himself such as "barabbas, barabbas" or the old witch curse "rentum tormentum("rend and torment them) or a word which you feel conjures up the full burning, terrifying presence of destruction such as "hiroshima! hiroshima! hi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ness, possessions, goods, seeds, fruits, and similar things, in order to acquire learning; to bring destruction and to give death, and to sow hatred and discord. the days and hours of jupiter are proper for obtaining honours, acquiring riches; contracting friendships, preserving health; and arriving at all that thou canst desire. in the days and hours of mars thou canst make experiments regarding war; to arrive at military honour; to acquire courage; to overthrow enemies; and further to cause ruin, slaughter, cruelty, discord; to wound and to give death. the days and hours of the sun are very good for: perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the key of solomon page 14 the day

notice the moon after her combustion, or conjunction with the sun, especially just when she quits his beams and appeareth visible. for then it is good to make all experiments for the construction and operation of any matter. that is why the time from the new unto the full moon is proper for performing any of the experiments of which we have spoken above. but in her decrease or wane it is good for war, disturbance, and discord. likewise the period when she is almost deprived of light, is proper for experiments of invisibility, and of death. but observe inviolably that thou commence nothing while the moon is in conjunction with the sun, seeing that this is extremely unfortunate, and that thou wilt then be able to effect nothing; but the moon quitting his beams and increasing in light, thou c

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

. the first category of the spirits is that of chaioth ha-qadesh or the intelligences of the divine tetragram, whose letters are symbolized by the mysterious animals in the prophecy of ezekiel. their empire is that of unity and synthesis. they correspond to the intelligence. they have for adversaries the thamiel or double-headed ones, the demons of revolt and of anarchy, whose two chiefs, ever at war with each other, are satan and moloch. the second number is two; the second sephira is chokmah or wisdom. the spirits of wisdom are the auphanim, a name which signifieth the wheels, because all acts in heaven like immense wheels spangled with stars. their empire is that of harmony. they correspond to the reason. they have for adversaries the chaigidel, or the shells which attach themselves to

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

a or jesus, formed of the ordinary ihvh with the letter sh placed therein as emblematical of the spirit, and elohim. around it is the sentence, john i. 4 "in him was life, and the life was the light of man" this may be adduced as an argument of the greater antiquity of the first few mystical verses of the gospel of st. john. figure 27. the third pentacle of mars. it is of great value for exciting war, wrath, discord, and hostility; also for resisting enemies, and striking terror into rebellious spirits; the names of god the all powerful are therein expressly marked. editor s note. the letters of the names eloah and shaddai. in the center is the great letter vau, the signature of the qabalistic microprosopus. around is the versicle from psalm lxxvii 13 "who is so great a god as our elohim"

g terror into rebellious spirits; the names of god the all powerful are therein expressly marked. editor s note. the letters of the names eloah and shaddai. in the center is the great letter vau, the signature of the qabalistic microprosopus. around is the versicle from psalm lxxvii 13 "who is so great a god as our elohim" figure 28. the fourth pentacle of mars. it is of great virtue and power in war, wherefore without doubt it will give thee victory. figures 25 and 26. the key of solomon page 68 editor s note. in the center is the great name agla; right and left, the letters of the name ihvh; above and below, el. round it is the versicle from psalm cx. 5 "the lord at thy right hand shall wound even kings in the day of his wrath" figure 29. the fifth pentacle of mars. write thou this penta

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ars more, as he said unto solomon. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (38) halphas, or malthus- the thirty-eighth spirit is halphas, or malthous (or malthas. he is a great earl, and appeareth in the form of a stock-dove. he speaketh with a hoarse voice. his office is to build up towers, and to furnish them with ammunition and weapons, and to send men-of-war19 to places appointed. he ruleth over 26 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (39) malphas- the thirty-ninth spirit is malphas. he appeareth at first like a crow, but after he will put on human shape at the request of the exorcist, and speak with a hoarse voice. he is a mighty president and powerful. he can build houses and high towers, and can bring to thy knowledge enemies desires a

love between friends and foes. he was of the order of thrones. he governeth 30 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid (41) focalor- the forty-first spirit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office i

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

this form are discussed in later chapters of this book. dracul or dracula is romanian meaning "son of the dragon" and can also mean "son of the devil. dracula is known as vlad tepes, a romanian noble man who lived from 1431 to 1476 and protected the transylvanian country side with terror and honor. vlad was known as the "impaler prince" for his use of impalement and torture. his modern tactics of war and subterfuge proved him to be a successful war lord and prince. his war with the turks lasted his life and gave birth to many tales of his vampiric actions and violence. an order he belonged to, the order of the dragon, was a defense against the turkish offensive that was rumored to involve magical activities. strigoi is represented as an undead vampire spirit, sometimes female and also a ki

and desire transformed into a particular item. one example of their use is in ritual. one should use the particular color which represents a certain desire, such as the following colors. it is recommended that you should use the colors as they suit you, based on your individual interpretations of such. black: hidden knowledge, death, change and defense red: creativity, love, attraction, vitality, war and aggression white: purity, cleansing, protection and bestowing health to another blue: happiness, work (obtaining job, change of career) and friendship yellow: health, happiness, wits and alertness= intuition, green: money, success and material items orange: endurance, thought, and inspiration. purple: sex and rejuvenation. this is a list of the possible influences and significance that eac

from the goetia of solomon, from the author's personal experience, this spirit s aid proves a significant benefit, and the sigil should be available for the purpose of visualization. the wolf hook rune the sign of luna (the moon and it's current) the sign of saturn (death and transformation) the sign of mars (blood and sex) the wolf skin should be worn please note that mars is also the planet of war and aggression such energies should be controlled and channeled through the self. there they are refined as lycanthropic power within the conscious mind, and bound to the particular elemental which you are invoking. a circle should be made on the ground, around seven feet in diameter, large enough for one to move about in. this circle should be made counter clock wise and consecrated with the

the elemental. i would however recommend that only an adept in such arts attempt such an act, since it can lead to madness if the will and mind are not strong. vampiric servitors- incubus- succubus- vampiric servitors can prove useful in the evocation and creation of elementals, either for the purpose of defense or as fetish imps. one particular method, which can prove useful in times of psychic war between two sorcerers, involves the creation of several servitors where each serves a different purpose. i have found such elementals are wonderful for a short evening of dreams and waking, however beyond that would prove rather dangerous, even to the point of obsession. such spirits should be controlled by the sorcerer, not the other way around which often befalls unbalanced magickians. the w

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s in the disempowered existential state he does and that while confined tocircumscribed, socially-vetted roles, he and his fellows will have little ability and lessresource to prevent the evil that is evidence everywhere, especially in the so-calledcorridors of power. i explain why it is that in the back of every mind is the memoryof a time when life was harmonious and reverent, when there was no war and little inthe way of want, subjugation, or class division. i explain something of the fate ofwomen and why it is that they have suffered the incredible atrocities they have throughthe post-diluvian ages. i show that they continue to be collectively punished for a cer-tain crime they committed on this planet approximately 13,000 years ago. i makemention of the significant role that women are

ibulations that man-kind would experience. it is thought that the alien invaders took full advantage of thispredicament and moved in to bring about colonization. they met no resistance fromthe disoriented and weakened inhabitants of the earth who believed their visitors werepowerful gods.some theorists, like the energetic erich von daniken, have also determined that therewas a great intergalactic war between two (or possibly more) extraterrestrial forces ina neighboring galaxy or solar system. the result of this titanic war had enormous con-earths first deluge6atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation sequences for the earth because, it is postulated, the losers on being pursued into oursystem pretended to take refuge on tiamat. they even erected a makeshift radar-typestation th

remain today and experts know that manyof them were not made naturally. many of our quaint myths and tales, like those ofdwarves, trolls, elves, the little people and the scandinavian king under themountain, for example, concern these subterranean worlds. almost all the nativeamerican indian tribes speak of their original residence beneath the surface of theearth. the pursuers, the victors of the war in the heavens, erroneously thinking that their ene-mies were on tiamat utterly annihilated it. this horrific act and its subsequent conse-quences were witnessed and recorded: and behold a star fell from heavenand the children of the earth began to tremble andquake before them and to flee from them. and again i saw how they began to gore each otherand to devour each other and the earth began t

n they entered our atmosphere, they liquefied, depositingtheir often live contents on the surface of earth to the perplexion and bemusement ofwitnesses. when it was written in the book of revelation that the battle of armageddon would befought in the air, it seems to refer to either the ramifications of the destruction of a secondluminary in our own solar system or to the believable intergalactic war that strayed also intoour back yard (see the lost zodiac, and the works of erich v on daniken, immanuel v elik-ovsky, william bramley, david hatcher childress, and j. j. hurtak)as conjectured, the ensuing war of the air was obviously seen from the earth by itsthen indigenous inhabitants. moreover, the reconnaissance missions of the fallengods in their strange chariots were also witnessed and r

was the third time that their plans and exploitshad been thwarted. first, they were banished from their home planet. then after com-ing to a new one, they created a race to serve them, but which did not; and when theyfinally created the perfect servant, they found them permanently seduced away fromtheir duties. the ire of the atlanteans at this snubbing was so intense that theyunleashed an atomic war on the sons of the serpent and their adamic wards, nowresident on lemuria (oceania. these latter were not unprepared, however, and beingtechnically advanced, set up to defend themselves and retaliate against their eviladversaries on atlantis. so, there was on earth a nuclear war. it was an event thatchanged the face of earth history. the war between the gods (the serpent mastersand the sons of

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

the enemy is essential. the luciferian must study the ways of the enemy monotheistic right hand path religions christianity, et al. such belief indoctrinates the weak and ignorant, thus should be kept out of the mind entirely, save it poison you to spiritual death. if anything, the luciferian should seek to devour the very essence of the tribal christian god, 47 to drink deep of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. hea

piter chesed astaroth gamehioth (gamchath: gabedriel+ amdebriel+ malexiel+ chedebriel+ a'othiel+ theriel gagh shekelah, the ones of chaos, and their forms are those of the black, cat-headed giants. they are also called aziel, chazariel and agniel and related to devouring forces. mars geburah asmodeus galeb (gleb: gameliel+ lebrexiel+ ebaikiel+ barashiel burners with flame, these spirits relate to war and aggression, for the vampyre magickian this can simply be the energy or motivation to action. they are also called zaphiel, and their forms are those of enormous black heads like a volcano erupting. the sun tiphereth belphegor tagaririm (tgrrm: taumeshriel+ gobraziel+ raqueziel+ rebrequel+ mephisophiel 55 these demons are known as zamiel, and they are great black giants, opposing each other

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

now that crying "prove it" and "i have to see it to believe it" is a response just as emotional as it is intellectual (especially regarding the religious, esoteric, and paranormal "i have to see it to believe it" is the sort of thing usually uttered by the fool whose head is filled to the brim with countless things he considers "truth" but was never there to witness. does this fool question world war 2 as an actual event (granted the fool in question was born after 1945. does the aforementioned dolt question the newspaper s sports section regarding the results of games he never witnessed? does this mental-midget hesitate one blink in proclaiming that christopher columbus discovered america and the pyramids were built with ramps, pulleys and levers? no, no, and no. if you don't violate his

torms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the guarding of the sun god ra. apparently, it was after set s battle with apep, the serpent of chaos, that he became the new villain in the egyptian tales; the first to play this villain role was apep himself. the evil god set kills his benevolent brother osiris, twice; then begins to make war with the seed of osiris, a god named horus. in jewish folklore, satan was called samael. samael, whose name meant venom of god, was considered a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occulti

a dark angel of death, and also the true father cain (the first child of adam and eve. satanists repeatedly reinforce this association, frequently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occultists will also freely refer to satan as ahriman (angra mainyu. ahriman is an ancient persian god who, according to legend, is wholly wicked and at war with his righteous brother ahura mazda. this ahriman resides in a gloomy underworld, and leads many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where hades, poseidon, and zeus team up to defeat the titans (the older gods, these younger gods divided creation into three; zeus would rule heaven, poseidon wo

problem of ghosts. ghosts are usually thought of as spirit beings that roam, or haunt, a given place. some ghosts repeat the same actions over and over again, while other ghosts seem to interact with people and objects in our world. some ghosts are comprised not of individuals, but as objects such as ghost ships and ghost trains. other ghosts may be whole groups of people, such as american civil war battles, where whole ghost armies are seen marching into battle. some ghosts aren t objects at all, but noises, feelings, and odors that seem to come from a distant past. the most pervading theory regarding ghosts is that they are the souls of the departed who weren t ready to move on. consequently, with unfinished business in our world, they continue to roam the place where they perished. att

th unfinished business, leads to the creation of a ghost and the beginning of a haunting. the most glaring is the fact that not all ghosts are people but, as suggested earlier, could be trains, ships, even odors. how did the train become a ghost? did enough souls perish in the train to drag the train--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 50 itself to the spirit world with them? why did those civil war soldiers bring their rifles, uniforms, and horse with them to the afterlife? some hauntings don t include any human speech at all, but instead noises, music, or odors that seem to rise from the past itself. further, hospitals and busy intersections should be teaming with ghosts; per square-foot both have seen more death than any haunted house ever did (or battlefield for that matter. what s mo

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ment" in which a divine being displays before the soul all the things-=both good and bad-which it has done in its life and makes the soul face them. in book x of the republic perhaps the most striking similarity of all occurs. there plato recounts the myth of er, a greek soldier. er went away to a battle in which many greeks were killed, and when his countrymen went to collect the bodies of their war dead his body was among them. it was lain, along with all the others, upon a funeral pyre to be burned. after some time his body revived, and er described what he had seen in his journey to the realms beyond. first of all, er said, his soul went out of his body, he joined with a group of other spirits, and they went to a place where there were "openings" or "passage: ways" apparently leading f

MORALS AND DOGMA

st. that force acts through armies; and these oftener enslave than liberate. despotism there applies the rule. force is the mace of steel at the saddle-bow of the knight or of the bishop in armor. passive obedience by force supports thrones and oligarchies, spanish kings, and venetian senates. might, in an army wielded by tyranny, is the enormous sum total of utter weakness; and so humanity wages war against humanity, in despite of humanity. so a people willingly submits to despotism, and its workmen submit to be despised, and its soldiers to be whipped; therefore it is that battles lost by a nation are often progress attained. less glory is more liberty. when the drum is silent, reason sometimes speaks. tyrants use the force of the people to chain and subjugate--that is _enyoke_ the peopl

s and the will which moves. hieratic or mercantile absorption diminishes the radiance of a people, lowers its horizon by lowering its level, and deprives it of that understanding of the universal aim, at the same time human and divine, which makes the missionary nations. a free people, forgetting that it has a soul to be cared for, devotes all its energies to its material advancement. if it makes war, it is to subserve its commercial interests. the citizens copy after the state, and regard wealth, pomp, and luxury as the great goods of life. such a nation creates wealth rapidly, and distributes it badly. thence the two extremes, of monstrous opulence and monstrous misery; all the enjoyment to a few, all the privations to the rest, that is to say, to the people; privilege, exception, monopo

thou shalt adore, revere, and love him! thou shalt honor him by practising the virtues! ii [symbol: full moon: thy religion shall be, to do good because it is a pleasure to thee, and not merely because it is a duty. that thou mayest become the friend of the wise man, thou shalt obey his precepts! thy soul is immortal! thou shalt do nothing to degrade it! iii [symbol: earth: thou shalt unceasingly war against vice! thou shalt not do unto others that which thou wouldst not wish them to do unto thee! thou shalt be submissive to thy fortunes, and keep burning the light of wisdom! iv [symbol: full moon: thou shalt honor thy parents! thou shalt pay respect and homage to the aged! thou shalt instruct the young! thou shalt protect and defend infancy and innocence! v [symbol: earth: thou shalt cher

freedom of thought and opinion, alike free of the despotism of monarch and mob and prelate; freedom of action within the limits of the general law enacted for all; the courts of justice, with impartial judges and juries, open to all alike; weakness and poverty equally potent in those courts as power and wealth; the avenues to office and honor open alike to all the worthy; the military powers _in war or peace, in strict subordination to the civil power; arbitrary arrests for acts not known to the law as crimes, impossible; romish inquisitions, star-chambers, military commissions, unknown; the means of instruction within reach of the children of all; the right of free speech; and accountability of all public officers, civil and military. if masonry needed to be justified for imposing politi

y, is darkness. the freest people, like the freest man, is always in danger of relapsing into servitude. wars are almost always fatal to republics. they create tyrants, and consolidate their power. they spring, for the most part, from evil counsels. when the small and the base are intrusted with power, legislation and administration become but two parallel series of errors and blunders, ending in war, calamity, and the necessity for a tyrant. when the nation feels its feet sliding backward, as if it walked on the ice, the time has come for a supreme effort. the magnificent tyrants of the past are but the types of those of the future. men and nations will always sell themselves into slavery, to gratify their passions and obtain revenge. the tyrant's plea, necessity, is always available; and

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e enslavement produced by the 'black brother' invariably leads to stagnation and death. if a 'black brother' should ever become sufficiently powerful to 'supersede' the magus of the aeon in which he lives (which fortunately is absurd, although they are always trying, mankind might very well go the way of the dinosaur and other extinct species. which is not about to happen, by any means. we are at war, certainly, and under atomic threat, certainly. better this than the stagnation that certain well intentioned fools would call 'peace! from the point of view of the aspirant, what is the fundamental difference between the formula of the fools and that of the gods? the gods crossed the abyss; they are perfect. see verse 45 "the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none"

t and tongue; by all i can give, by all i desire of ye all. it is proper to obey the beast, because his law is pure freedom, and he will give no command which is other than a right interpretation of this freedom. but it is necessary, for the development of freedom itself, to have an organization; and every organization must have a highly-centralized control. this is specially necessary in time of war, as even the so-called 'democratic' nations have been taught by experience, since they would not learn from germany. now, this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the above reference to germany is to the germany of the first world war. as for the 'organization' referred to, there is the inherent difficulty that thelemites abhor

ing change in accordance with will; therefore its law is "love under will, and its every movement is an act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuit, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme: 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you reach its source, your silent self. 5. unite the conscio

es, savage tribes, where the wife was nothing but a general servant, where the safety of the people depended upon a high birth-rate. but to-day woman is economically independent, becomes more so every year. the result is that she instantly asserts her right to have as many or as few men or babies as she wants or can get; and she defies the world to interfere with her. more power to her elbow! the war (he means the first world war. readers must not forget that this amazingly modern commentary was written in the twenties) has seen this emancipation flower in four years. primitive people, the australian troups for example, are saying that they will not marry english girls, because english girls like a dozen men a week. well, who wants them to marry? russia has already formally abrogated marri

llowmen. all karma has to be paid, and the jews paid theirs. as compensation, through two thousand years of persecution they had to sharpen their wits until today they compose one of the most intelligent and efficient cultural groups on the surface of the planet. if the nazis had been half as intelligent, they would have married jewish women and sterilized only the men. germany might have won the war, then. but the nazis were stupid. they were as stupid as old testament jews. when a book is the only book that by chance is preserved and by design transmitted throughout fifteen centuries, it may well become the book. the bible is one of the most brutish, most cruel, most fanatic cultural records extant. its religious fables are either naive or fatuous. it has neither the loftiness of the pyr

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ed in dethroning his father, who, enraged at his defeat, cursed his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. subsequently, however, when, secure of his position, he no longer needed their assistance, he basely repaid their former services with treachery, made war upon his brothers and faithful allies, and, assisted by the giants, completely defeated them, sending such as resisted his all-conquering arm down into the lowest depths of tartarus. second dynasty. cronus (saturn. cronus was the god of time in its sense of eternal duration. he married rhea, daughter of uranus and gaa, a very important divinity, to whom a special chapter will be devoted hereaf

restore his brothers and sisters to the light of day, and is said to have been assisted in this difficult task by the goddess metis, who artfully persuaded cronus to drink a potion, which caused him to give back the children he had swallowed. the stone which had counterfeited zeus was placed at delphi, where it was long exhibited as a sacred relic. cronus was so enraged at being circumvented that war between the father and son became inevitable. the rival forces ranged themselves on two separate high mountains in thessaly; zeus, with his brothers and sisters, took his stand on mount olympus, where he was joined by oceanus, and others of the titans, who had forsaken cronus on account of his oppressions. cronus and his brother-titans took possession of mount othrys, and prepared for battle

was the encounter that all nature is said to have throbbed in accord with this mighty effort of the celestial deities. the sea rose mountains high, and its angry billows [17]hissed and foamed; the earth shook to its foundations, the heavens sent forth rolling thunder, and flash after flash of death-bringing lightning, whilst a blinding mist enveloped cronus and his allies. and now the fortunes of war began to turn, and victory smiled on zeus. cronus and his army were completely overthrown, his brothers despatched to the gloomy depths of the lower world, and cronus himself was banished from his kingdom and deprived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17

wounding and gashing themselves in a frightful manner. ops. in rome the greek rhea was identified with ops, the goddess of plenty, the wife of saturn, who had a variety of appellations. she was called magna-mater, mater-deorum, berecynthia-idea, and also dindymene. this latter title she acquired from three high mountains in phrygia, whence she was brought to rome as cybele during the second punic war, b.c. 205, in obedience to an page 20 injunction contained in the sybilline books. she was represented as a matron crowned with towers, seated in a chariot drawn by lions. division of the world. we will now return to zeus and his brothers, who, having gained a complete victory over their enemies, began to consider how the world, which they had [20]conquered, should be divided between them. at

foundation upon which to build the wonderful stories of their mythology. the division of the world being now satisfactorily arranged, it would seem that all things ought to have gone on smoothly, but such was not the case. trouble arose in an unlooked-for quarter. the giants, those hideous monsters (some with legs formed of serpents) who had sprung from the earth and the blood of uranus, declared war against the triumphant deities of olympus, and a struggle ensued, which, in consequence of gaa having made these children of hers invincible as long as they kept their feet on the ground, was wearisome and protracted. their mother's precaution, however, was rendered unavailing by pieces of rock being hurled upon them, which threw them down, and their feet being no longer placed firmly on their

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

, now you are free. once again she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. the coven is now free to spend the evening in whatever way they wish. anyone can be a witch contrary to popular belief not all witches belong to covens. i certainly don t, though i do live in close proximity to an area of parkland once used by a coven to hold its meetings during the second world war. many work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were working with a group. there is nothing special that you have to be or no one special you have to know, in order for you to work witchcraft. those who would wish you not to know how easy it is to use the magic power of witchcraft have fostered this commonly held belief. as you are reading this, th

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

orks on the subject, that to date there has been no truly scientific history of the origins of freemasonry and that such a study is totally justified. a number of valuable works on the history of freemasonry have in fact been published since the appearance of the grand lodges at the beginning of the seventeenth century. indeed, they have flourished in such number since the end of the second world war that we can now hail the birth of a new discipline, which we might call masonology. nevertheless, operative freemasonry, which preceded this modern freemasonry* and which is its source, has not been the beneficiary of such extensive examination. those who have dealt with the origins of [the term operative freemasonry as used throughout this book refers to freemasonry in its original form, as r

e class of citizens, consisting of 98 centuries (9,800 carpenters) and holding a majority in the cornices* the other two collegia also belonged to the first class of citizens. these three colleges of privileged artisans, endowed with political prerogatives and made up of a number of state bodies, were called upon to render the greatest service to a people who lived in an almost perpetual state of war. were they not soldiers almost as much as they were artisans, these oerarii who forged shields and weapons, these cornicines whose martial fanfares called the roman hosts to combat, and especially these tignarii who built, repaired, and, if necessary, maneuvered the engines of destruction such as ballista and catapults [this roman term designates an elective or legislative assembly of the peop

his emancipation was given a general impetus by the crusades at the beginning of the twelfth century, but the specific motives for this action in the domains of kings, dukes, counts, and barons, as well as in the realms of bishops and abbots of monasteries throughout europe, was an enthusiasm for christian sentiment and the necessity of finding ways to meet expenses generated from waging the holy war: the richest of the serfs could buy their freedom and continue to pay rent to the nobles, their former masters, who could then use this money to organize their expeditions to the east. the effects of this movement varied depending upon the region. in france, serfdom disappeared utterly from the lands of the west (brittany, normandy, and anjou. on the other hand, it remained quite active in sou

rotectors of the holy land and guardians of the faithful, were great builders of churches and fortified buildings. the task they undertook in the areas of protection and defense evolved into a real need during the crusades. the earliest crusades had very few qualified workers at their disposal. in 1099, during the siege of jerusalem, their efforts suffered particularly from the lack of equipment, war machines, and qualified workers.1 in 1123, at the siege of tyre, the crusaders paid a king's ransom to an armenian named havedic to come build ballista for them.2 on entering tyre in 1124, the christians greatly admired the fortifications, the solidity of the buildings and ramparts, the height of the towers, and the elegance of the port proof that these kinds of works were novel to them and we

ast. these associations particularly those of the builders, which had disappeared as legal entities in the west as a consequence of the barbarian invasions but of which traces and remnants still remained in the monastic associations appeared to the crusaders as signs of progress and dispensers of valuable teachings. the byzantines were the first to educate the crusaders in the art of constructing war machines. in 1137, during the siege also a fratricide of antioch, emperor john comnenus employed "immense instruments of war, machines that hurled blocks of stone that were of enormous weight and size."16 these machines were a novelty to the crusaders, but beyond their service during battle, they could also be used to lift the stones necessary to construct churches and fortresses. the templars

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he teacheth all manner of ancient tongues. the seventh is scor, who appeareth like a white snake, he bringeth money at your command. algor is the eigh

ONYX TABLET OF SET

infiltrator with an anti-setian agenda, i have trust in the heightened awareness of the setian priesthood to not err too widely off the mark. even the very act of meeting candidates allows the temple to have more information at our disposal. this will finetune our entire understanding of what the temple is attracting and how we can choose our new initiates more carefully.as the priesthood shares war stories from these experiences we will broaden our ability to do this with increasing skill. you may want to keep a few notes reporting on each meeting for later reference. let's think of our own security on these outings. always try to conduct these meetings with another setian in attendance. one of you may notice something the other does not. meet in a public place rather than at either part

powerful enough to make amends to them. now here you need to answer a question "hey i'm a black magician,why do i have to worry about others "the answer here is that- the way we treat those who matter to us is an extension of how we treat ourselves.the fact that we have assigned positive meanings to these people means they stand for good (self-pleasing) aspects of our psyche, and if we have made war against them in the objective universe, we have made war against ourselves in the subjective universe. this list can include yourself, your aunt martha or uncle hubert, your parents, coworkers, a partner, lover, the clerk at the grocery store, etc. step five is a prelude to the actual act of humility required by stepsix. in a sense, a person seeking recovery may be the last one to know just ho

in the world. what happens in your mind and heart are part of the inner temple, and are hopefully very noble and beautiful things- but what happens in the world creates the temple. and it creates it everyday (see below on how mythic time is synchronized with human time. the battle we wage in the world is tougher than most of us think. that it is a battle have no doubt. set is, was, and shall be a war god. our founding documents come from states of war. in the great harris papyrus, which set quoted form in the bocfbn, there is an interesting remark about the pharaoh setnakt merynamounre (to him life! health! strength, that he "fought with the rage of the god xeperi-set on the battlefield" now as far as i know that's the only nisbi adjective form of xeper, appearing in the bound construction

mph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gift of set there is that within us which is immune to the savagery of mortal flesh, which preserves the self inviolate, which presages for us an eternity of unique existence unfettered either by stasis or chaos. the word of set became a link between the ancestors of your ancestors and set, and that word took form

PATRON OF SORCERY

e that specifically mentions the defeat of osiris, the dying god, and the setian power over the hypotic gaze of apep, serpent and neter of chaos that threatened the solar barque "oh dark's disturber, thunder's bringer, whirlwind, night- flasher, breather-forth of hot and cold. i'm he who searched with you the whole world and found great osiris, whom i brought you chained. i'm he who joined you in war with the gods! i'm he who closed heav'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xeper

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

nign parvati or uma or as ferocious and vengeful durga or kali. sankara wrote of her in the 9th century, your hands hold delight and pain. the shadow of death and the elixir of immortal life are yours. the combination of delight and pain is not confined to india. the great goddess of ancient mesopotamia, variously called ishtar and inanna, also combined the roles of goddess of love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, t

d, the son of odin, descending to the underworld on odin s eight-legged steed sleipnir to try to rescue his brother balder, who had been slain through the treachery of the god loki. hel agreed to let balder go if all the world wept for him; but loki refused. as a result, the gods hunted loki down and tied him up in torment but at ragnarok, loki will break loose, and lead the hordes of the dead to war in a ship made from dead men s nails. the creation 12 the creation in the beginning, egyptian myth tells us, there was nothing but the dark endless ocean of nun. all the elements of life were in the ocean, inert and senseless. then the lord without limit came into being, and called himself re. he was alone. with his breath he created shu, the air, and with his spittle he created tefnut, moistu

new it had found a resting place and the waters were subsiding. in thanks, he lit a fire to make a sacrifice to the gods. enlil was furious when he smelled the smoke, but wise ea interceded, and enlil made utnapishtim and his wife immortal; they are the ancestors of all humanity. ishtar, goddess of love the goddess ishtar (or inanna) was the mistress of heaven, a powerful goddess of both love and war. her first consort was her brother tammuz (see p. 33. when tammuz died, ishtar descended to the underworld to wrest the power of life and death from her sister, the dread ereshkigal. leaving her servant papsukal with orders to rescue her if she did not return, ishtar descended into the dark land. she started full of bold defiance, shouting at the gatekeeper to open it up before she smashed it

figures representing the three stages of man youth, maturity, and old age. mithra mithra was a persian god who became widely venerated in the west, especially in the roman empire, as mithras. he was said to be the son of ahura mazda one of the seven divinities created by ahura mazda to oppose the demons created by ahriman. he was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it w

sephone persephone was the daughter of demeter and zeus. she was seized by hades to be his bride in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. hestia hestia, zeus sister, was goddess of the hearth and a sworn virgin. she was more important to the romans than the greeks and was venerated as vesta, and served by the vestal virgins. gods of olympus athena athena, zeus daughter by the nymph metis, was goddess of war and wisdom. her approach was very different from that of the brutal war-god ares. she was born from zeus head and is usually shown wearing armour. ares ares, the god of war (see p. 27) was the only son of zeus and hera. his militant agression was often pitched against the strategy of athena (see above. aphrodite was his lover. zeus is the first, zeus is the last, the god with the dazzling ligh

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ho gestures a sign with his fingers, like the v for victory. this gesture is very meaningful to all who understand its symbolism, especially during times of adversity, but by itself it is nothing more than two fingers held up in the form of a v. it has no real co-relation to the concept being conveyed. nonetheless, when this gesture was popularized by sir winston churchill during the second world war, it became a source of great hope and encouragement to millions of people throughout the world. this is similar to the analogy of someone who ties a string around his finger as a reminder of something. this little string might bring to mind very deep and profound concepts, but only to one who knows its meaning. the string itself is not at all related to the concepts, for after all, it is only

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e saved from the fiery furnace just as our father abraham had been saved. similarly, g-d humbled nimrod before our father abraham, and he was saved from the fiery furnace. when abraham became known as a crusader against idolatry, nimrod had him thrown in a fiery furnace, but abraham emerged unscathed. when nimrod saw that his scheme [to get rid of abraham] failed, he gathered four kings and waged war against five kings, all in order to snatch the divine beneficence from our father abraham. after the incident with nimrod and the fiery furnace, abraham and his family left babylonia to eventually settle in the land of israel. the torah then relates how king amrafel of shinar (another name for babylonia) joined forces with three other neighboring kings and waged war against five kings of city

han thevalue- of-the-name-jacob. but jacob took twice what they took, i.e, two names havayah and two names adni, the combined value of which is the numerical value of yaakov (2 x 26 (2 x 65= 52+ 130= 182 .translated from sha far hapesukim 73 parashat lech lecha [fourth installment] in this parashah, we read how an alliance of five kings rebelled against an alliance of four kings, which then waged war against the alliance of five kings, in the process abducting abraham fs nephew, lot, and how abraham pursued and routed the first alliance in order rescue lot.1 as is known, the kings that ruled in the land of edom and died2 were manifestations of arich anpin, abba, ima, z feir anpin, and nukva.3 these are the partzufim of atzilut, while the kings that died allude to the seven sefirot that col

afel fs alliance are the dross of the four rootletters of the aforementioned name havayah, while the five kings of sodom, gomorrah, etc. are the dross of the five letters used to spell out this name havayah, i.e, the 52-name spelled out with the letter hei. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, g cfour kings against the five. h the four letters of the name havayah are thus depicted as waging war against the letters used to spell them out. the reason for this war, and why it was waged specifically at this point in history, will be understood via our sages f statement5 that their intention was actually to capture abraham himself. by capturing his nephew, lot, abraham would come to his rescue, and they would then capture him, too. the mystical significance of this is based on what we hav

by the name elokim, which signifies divinity as it is vested and hidden in the forces of nature (the word for gthe nature h.hateva.having the same numerical value as the name elokim, 86. in the absence of this union, z feir anpin is exposed to false union with the powers of evil. the kings and the evil [they personified] were thus sucking their plenty [from abraham/z feir anpin, and there was no war between them. but when abraham went to the land of israel.which was in order to arouse the supernal union between z feir anpin and nukva, the latter manifest as the land, as we have said.expanded consciousness entered [z feir anpin, and lot, i.e, this evil, separated from him, as it is written, gseparate now from upon me. h8 this was after abraham returned from a temporary sojourn in egypt; he

ng to the back of z feir anpin, as mentioned. it was thus as if a heavy burden was on [abraham fs] back. the unusual choice of words thus alludes to the upper reality. it is [therefore] then written, gand they separated, each one from upon the other h9 rather than gfrom each other. h at this point, the forces of evil and the aforementioned kings lost their [material] bounty. this is why they made war with each other, as we will describe. since material bounty is derived from spiritual beneficence, when the latter was cut off, there was a lack of the former, and this occasioned dispute, jealousy, etc. to explain: know that in abraham fs time, these nine kings began to be rectified, that is, to metamorphose into partzufim with proper vessels to clothe their lights, as we have explained in ou

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

of that light as it vibrates between the light and the darkness, and with the establishment within the candidate's personal sphere of the rays of the many-coloured rainbow of promise "before all things" commences a phrase in one ritual "are the chaos, the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" it is in this dark chaotic night so blindly called life, a night in which we struggle, labour and war incessantly for no reasonable end, that we ordinary human beings stumble and proceed about our various tasks. these gates of the far-flung empire of the night indeed refer eloquently to the material bondage whichwe ourselves have created- a bondage whereby we are tied to our circumstances, to our selves, to trial of every kind, bound to the very things we so despise and hate. it is not until w

chashmalim brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira chesed is also called gedulah or magnificence and glory. in binah is the radix of red, and therein is there a red colour, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto geburah. the sphere of its operation is called madim or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet mars. and elohim gibor is the elohim, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling in wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightning and flame. and its archangel is kamael the prince of strength and courage and the name of the order of angels is

me of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called "double, because each letter represents a contrary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grade and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude <63> these seven letters point out 7 localities; zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and zelator ritual 151 formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the wee

strength. hegemon leads practicus to the south, and places him before the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater monocris de astris the path now open to you is the 27th, which leads from the@ grade of practicus to the= 190 the golden dawn: volume zz book two of philosophus. take in your right hand the calvary cross of ten squares and follow your guide through the pathway of mars. heg the lord is a man of war; lord of armies is his name! hegemon leads practicus between the pillars and round to hierophant, halting at the foot of the dais. hierophant rises, red lamp in hand. hiero ere the eternal instituted the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein he instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before ther

ngle at the finish. within the centre of the pentagram, the sigil of the "ruler" to which the matter of the question specially refers, should be placed. if the question be of the nature of saturn, such as agriculture, sorrow, death, etc, the sigil of zazel should be placed in the pentagram. if of jupiter, concerning good fortune, feasting, church preferment, etc, the sigil of hismael. if of mars, war, fighting, victory, etc, the sigil of bartzabel. if of the sun, power, magistracy, success, etc, the sigil of sorath. if of venus, love, music, pleasure, etc, the sigil of kedemel. if of mercury, such as science, learning, knavery, etc, the sigil of taphthartharath, etc. if of travelling, fishing, etc, under luna, then the sigil of chasmodai. in the diagram appended the sigil of hismael is emp

REGARDIE TALISMANS

business, possessions, goods, seeds, fruits and similar things, in order to acquire learning; to bring destruction and give death, and to sow hatred and discord. the days and hours of jupiter are proper for obtaining honours, acquiring riches; contracting friendships, preserving health; and arriving at all that thou canst desire. in the days and hours of mars thou canst make experiments regarding war; to arrive at military honour; to acquire courage; to overthrow enemies; and further to cause ruin, slaughter, cruelty, discord; to wound and to give death. the days and hours of the sun are very good for perfecting experiments regarding temporal wealth, hope, gain, fortune, divination, the favour of princes, to dissolve hostile feeling, and to make friends. the days and hours of venus are goo

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

christians the scientific and magical clavicles of solomon are lost, which notwithstanding, it is certain that, in the domain of intelligence, ruled by the word nothing that has been written can perish. whatsoever men cease to understand exists for them no longer, at least in the order of the word, and it passes then into the domain of enigma and mystery. furthermore, the antipathy and even open war of the official church against all that belongs to the realm of magic, which is a kind of personal and emancipated priesthood, is allied with necessary and even with inherent causes in the social and hierarchic constitution of christian sacerdotalism. the church ignores magic for she must either ignore it or perish, as we shall prove later on; yet she does not recognize the less that her myste

s, possess the same significance as the seven seals of the sacred book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origin of oedipus, found hanging on the tree of cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of genesis. he makes war upon his father, whom he slays without knowing tremendous prophecy of the blind emancipation of reason apart from science. thereafter he meets with the sphinx, that symbol of symbols, the eternal enigma of the vulgar, the granite pedestal of the sciences of the sages, the voracious and silent monster whose unchanging form expresses the one dogma of the great universal mystery. how is the tetra

midst of a storm, like all civilizations which each in its own day shall divine an answer to the riddle of the sphinx without grasping its whole import and mystery. everything is symbolical and transcendental in this titanic epic of human destinies. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet

transcendental magic rancorous and fanatical doctors of his period permitted him to understand it. for us the temple has two pillars, on one of which christianity has inscribed its name. we have therefore no wish to attack christianity: far from it, we seek to explain and accomplish it. intelligence and will have exercised alternately their power in the world; religion and philosophy are still at war with one another, but they must end in agreement. the provisional object of christianity was to establish, by obedience and faith, a supernatural or religious equality among men, to immobilize intelligence by faith, so as to provide a fulcrum for virtue which came for the destruction of the aristocracy of science, or rather to replace that aristocracy, then already destroyed. philosophy, on th

to explain or simplify it further. what then is creation? it is the house of the creative word. what is the cteis? it is the house of the phallus. what is the nature of the active principle? to diffuse. what is that of the passive? to gather in and to fructify. what is man? he who initiates, who toils, who furrows, who sows. what is woman? she who forms, unites, irrigates and harvests. man wages war, woman brings peace about; man destroys to create, woman builds up to preserve; man is revolution, woman is conciliation; man is the father of cain, woman the mother of abel. what also is wisdom? it is the agreement and union of two principles, the mildness of abel directing the activity of cain, man guided by the sweet inspirations of woman, debauchery conquered by lawful marriage, revolution

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

iamonds, she smiles as she chants her morning and evening canticle; she enjoys an eternal repose which nothing can disturb, and moves solemnly forward without departing from the rank assigned her among the sentinels of light. but the wandering comet, dishevelled and of sanguinary aspect, plunges hurriedly from the depths of heaven and flings herself athwart the peaceful spheres, like a chariot of war between the ranks of a procession of vestals; she dares to face the burning spears of the solar guardians, and, like a bereft spouse who seeks the husband of her dreams during widowed nights, she penetrates even unto the inmost sanctuary of the god of day; again she escapes, exhaling the fires which consume her and trailing a long conflagration behind; the stars pale at her approach; constella

ly in the deluge. this state of things continued till 25 october, being the eighth month of the year a.m. 708, when the reign of zachariel, the angel of jupiter, was inaugurated, under whose guidance men began to acquire knowledge and dispute the possession of lands and dwellings. it was also the epoch of the foundation of towns and the extension of empires; its consequences were civilization and war. the need of commerce began, furthermore, to be felt, at which time. namely, 24 february, a.m. 1063. was inaugurated the reign of raphael, angel of mercury, angel of science and of the word, of intelligence and industry. then letters were invented, the first language being hieroglyphic and universal, a monument of which has been preserved in the book of enoch, cadmus, thoth and palamedes, the

he first dominations, the empire of the children of nimrod, the birth of sciences and religions, the first conflicts between despotism and liberty. trithemius pursues this curious study throughout the ages, and at corresponding epochs exhibits the recurrence of ruins; then civilization, born anew by means of poetry and love; empires, reconstituted by the family, enlarged by commerce, destroyed by war, repaired by universal and progressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehensive and independent than that of bossuet and is a key absolute to the philosophy of history. his exact calculations lead him to the month of november in the year 1879, epoch of the reign of michael and

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

hat it was only a 'stock, a simulacrum left by the fairies, and that kirk himself had been taken to live under the fairy knowe. this was a punishment from which he could be redeemed. according to a minister of aberfoyle writing in 1806 (you will find the story in the pages that follow, his chance for redemption came shortly after the funeral, and was missed. much later on, during the second world war, an officer's wife who was renting the manse at aberfoyle and expecting a baby, was told that if the christening were held there, and during it a dirk was stuck in what was purported to be kirk's chair, kirk would be freed. unfortunately, this seems not to have been tried and so kirk still remains under the hill! kirk writes his account of the fairies in the flexible and forward x distinctive

text for the bishop. this brings us to kirk's stated purpose in writing the book, which was to counter atheism and materialism (page 47. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (1 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) introduction 11 thus we have the remarkable situation in which a clergyman, writing in a period in which violent revolution and religious war were barely over, produces a carefully reasoned argument of the existence of another world, mirroring our own. he then proceeds to demonstrate that the unquestionable presence of the second sight, even in unwilling or unwitting persons, reveals this other world and its normally invisible inhabitants. this, he says, will counter the growth of atheism and materialism, for it is proof proper of m

e the barley was sown in the field that he spoke of alexander monro asked him how he knew they were englishmen. he [the seer] aid: because they were leading of horses, and had on hats and boots, which he knew no scotsman would have there. we took little notice of the whole story as [anything] other than a foolish vision, but [we certainly] wished that an english party were there, we being then at war with them, and the place almost inaccessible for horsemen. but in the middle of august thereafter, the earl of middleton, then lieutenant for the king in the highlands, having occasion to march a party of his towards the south highlands, he sent his foot [soldiers] through a place called inverlawel and the fore-party which was first down the hill did fall of eating the barley which was on the

59) among men, or recommended of god. answer. every unusual art or science is not sinful or unlawful unless its original or principal design does make it so; nor was god always pleased to discover [reveal] even every necessary truth at once, yet when such truth and science were permitted, recommended or suggested [then] they were truly lawful. it was long time before the jews thought it lawful to war on the lord's day, and the religious jews themselves were long without a distinct knowledge of the son of god and of the holy ghost; yet because of the noble design of the discovery it ought not to be rejected when further revived. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] ro

RUBY TABLET OF SET

denied that the forms are more important than their material manifestations. he considered form and matter to be of equal importance, and essential to each other s existence. aristotle attacks plato as saying that the individual exists only to serve the state [an erroneous interpretation of plato. aristotle deplores slavery by law (such as enslavement of prisoners) but endorses "natural slavery" war for its own sake is wrong, unless conquest of a state benefits both the conqueror and the conquered. this ties in with the "natural slavery" doctrine. man, says aristotle, is by nature a political animal. he can realize his full potential only through interaction with other humans, and it is natural for him to do so. the existence of the state is thus conceptually prior to individualism. a pol

ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry. a disillusioned, exploited, war wearied world was glad to believe and hope again. the least expected and most profound effect of alexander's conquest was the orientalization of the european soul" in egypt the ptolemaic dynasty (founded by alexander's general ptolemy) established alexandria and its great museum, which harbored four groups of scholars. astronomers, writers, mathematicians, and physicians. the library had accum

life calmly. he seeks an absence of feeling in his thoughts and conduct. nevertheless stoicism does not excuse all events as deterministic. the individual is still responsible for virtuous or vicious choices, measured against a natural approximation. the stoic considers the "average man" a dangerous fool governed by passions and emotions rather than by virtue and reason. the stoic disapproves of war and slavery, and believes in humanitarianism and equality of all humans as elements of nature. but he does not advocate violent social revolutions or drastic policies to attain these ends. change must come "naturally" not artificially. stoics sought harmony in society, which. unlike epicureans. they acknowledged as natural. the stoic ideal was a "world society (cosmopolis) transcending regiona

hand-wrought manuscripts ca. 1450. the exchange of ideas was accelerated, and with it criticism of religious, political, and social norms. classification: v2- 102- 10 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 16a, 16l, 16m the reformation, usually dated ca. 1517 to ca. 1648 (end of the thirty years' war, was a 16th century religious movement aimed at correcting real or assumed abuses in the roman catholic church, and marked ultimately by rejection of the supremacy of the pope, rejection or modification of much of roman catholic doctrine, and establishment of the protestant churches. the reformation's key proponents were martin luther (1483-1546) in germany and john calvin (1509-1564) in switz

yola founded the society of jesus (jesuits, characterized by extreme discipline and machiavellian social influence. loyola placed great stress on education, and by the 17th century jesuit-dominated universities were educating virtually all of catholic europe. after 1550 tensions between catholics and protestants had reached the stage of religious warfare, culminating in the terrible thirty years' war between denmark, sweden, and the protestant german principalities on one hand and the catholic hapsburgs (spain, austria, netherlands, italy, and most of catholic germany) on the other. france, though catholic, fought against the hapsburgs for secular political reasons. approximately one-third of germany's population died from the war and its side-effects, and the final peace of westphalia (16

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ned to this endless but also ending angelicdevilish fall, did not become aware of the moment at which the processes of their transmutation began. mutation? yessir, but not random. up there in air-space, in that soft, imperceptible field which had been made possible by the century and which, thereafter, made the century possible, becoming one of its defining locations, the place of movement and of war, the planet-shrinker and power-vacuum, most insecure and transitory of zones, illusory, discontinuous, metamorphic- because when you throw everything up in the air anything becomes possible- wayupthere, at any rate, changes took place in delirious actors that would have gladdened the heart of old mr. lamarck: under extreme environmental pressure, characteristics were acquired. what characteris

un high, for all nasreen's attempts at mediation _you must apologize to your father, darling, poor man is suffering like the devil but his pride won't let him hug you. even the ayah kasturba and the old bearer vallabh, her husband, attempted to mediate but neither father nor son would bend "same material is the problem" kasturba told nasreen "daddy and sonny, same material, same to same" when the war with pakistan began that september nasreen decided, with a kind of defiance, that she would not cancel her friday parties "to show that hindus--muslims can love as well as hate" she pointed out. changez saw a look in her eyes and did not attempt to argue, but set the servants to putting blackout curtains over all the windows instead. that night, for the last time, saladin chamchawala played hi

adin chamchawala played his old role of doorman, dressed up in an english dinner-jacket, and when the guests came- the same old guests, dusted with the grey powders of age but otherwise the same- they bestowed upon him the same old pats and kisses, the nostalgic benedictions of his youth "look how grown" they were saying "just a darling, what to say" they were all trying to hide their fear of the war _danger of air-raids, the radio said, and when they ruffled saladin's hair their hands were a little too shaky, or alternatively a little too rough. late that evening the sirens sang and the guests ran for cover, hiding under beds, in cupboards, anywhere. nasreen chamchawala found herself alone by a food-laden table, and attempted to reassure the company by standing there in her newsprint sari

from the ramparts. he is surrounded by a group of jahilians in fancy dress, returning from the fair and giggling "now that these mystics have embraced our lat, they are seeing new gods round every corner, no" hamza, understanding that the night will be full of terrors, returns home and calls for his battle sword "more than anything in the world" he growls at the papery valet who has served him in war and peace for forty-four years "i hate admitting that my enemies have a point. damn sight better to kill the bastards, i've always thought. neatest bloody solution" the sword has remained sheathed in its leather scabbard since the day of his conversion by his nephew, but tonight, he confides to the valet "the lion is loose. peace will have to wait" it is the last night of the festival of ibrah

e courtyard some moments later, however, he has gone. o o o the prophet wakes between silk sheets, with a bursting headache, in a room he has never seen. outside the window the sun is near its savage zenith, and silhouetted against the whiteness is a tall figure in a black hooded cloak, singing softly in a strong, low voice. the song is one that the women of jahilia chorus as they drum the men to war _advance and we embrace you _embrace you, embrace you _advance and we embrace you _and soft carpets spread _turn back and we desert you _we leave you, desert you _retreat and we'll not love you _not in love's bed. he recognizes hind's voice, sits up, and finds himself naked beneath the creamy sheet. he calls to her "was i attacked" hind turns to him, smiling her hind smile "attacked" she mimic

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

zation will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still ot

n-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the larger scheme of the war against the forces of non-consciousness. she must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not

must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his unique isolate locus to further the war against the forces of non-consciousness. if the iv can come up with no _personal_ formula (well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ w

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

zation will probably (at least at first) be clear only to the eye of the master, since realizations of this level are very hard to communicate. depending on the nature of the magical identity/function of the master (something that can be fully known only by those who dwell within the on, the teaching may take various forms. some may effect their long-term goal of enhancing the on (of fighting the war against the forces of naturalization) by mundane pursuits and perhaps through working with a few well-chosen initiatory students. the magical reality (the onic identity/function that begins to be realized when permanent transfer into the fane of the non-natural occurs) of other initiates may call them to found an order- or perhaps something on-enhancing that is yet completely unknown. still ot

n-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervention. failure can be seen when the iv is not focusing on the specific initiatory task that beings on her level have. the iv must see the larger scheme of the war against the forces of non-consciousness. she must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not

must look deeply into the on, the cycles of the ou and horus- and then create the creations that only she can conceptualize and launch to safeguard the future of the on. it is no failure if the iv does not create an order. neither is it a failure if the iv does not take part in as many temple projects as possible. failure comes when the iv does not use her/his unique isolate locus to further the war against the forces of non-consciousness. if the iv can come up with no _personal_ formula (well, more specifically: a formula distilled from her own initiation- which doesn't mean that it couldn't resemble the formula of many others, project or other such thing, to work for the on, then reversion to the ii is a strong probability (in many ways we are what we do) the iii need to _communicate_ w

SATANGEL

g to jewish lore it is micha-el who appeared to moses in the midst of the burning bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which describe micha-el as possessing wings the colour of green emerald k covered with saffron hairs, each of them

known by name. in occult lore she is often associated with childbirth, and with escorting the invariably complaining soul from paradise to its reincarnation in the womb of an earthly mother. she/he appears to zacharias to announce the coming of john the baptist, and again in daniel to tell him of the coming of a messiah, a message she repeats to mary in the annunciation. gabri-el lead the second war in heaven and was thus expelled like lucifer, but later forgiven and reinstated. during this time gabriel was replaced by the angel dobiel. rapha-el originally known in chaldea as labbi-el, the name rapha-el means the shining one who heals. in the zohar it is said that he is charged to heal the earth. the earth which furnishes a place for man, whom he also heals of his illnesses. in enoch i he

hom god strengthens. he was supposedly the first to descend, and later becomes ibliss. according to rabbinical texts, he is also satan, who refused to bow before the son of clay. with naamah, sister of cain, he fathered azza the strong one, who later revealed the heavenly arcana to solomon. baraqijal: who taught men astrology. exael: who, according to enoch, taught men how to fabricate engines of war, works in silver and gold, the uses of gems and perfumes. ezeqeel: taught the science of meteorology. gadreel: god is my helper. identified by enoch as the one who lead eve astray, although eve protested strongly that she had..copulated with no false beguiling serpent. also taught men how to make tools and weapons. kasdaye: taught women how to abort. kashdejan: taught the curing of diseases in

t, i will ascend to heaven. above the circumpolar stars i will raise my throne and i will dwell on the mount of council in the back of the north. i will mount the back of a cloud. i will be like unto elyon. according to some versions of this myth, the devil has set himself up in competition to god, and has created his own dark counterpart of heaven within the abyss. according to st. augustine the war in heaven was brought about when god created an order of angels and strengthened them with an act of grace that gave them a profound understanding of the cosmos and their place within it. he then created a second order, but withheld his grace, so giving them the opportunity to sin. this they did, and with enthusiasm. amongst the first order was micha-el, who managed to expel the sinners from h

, camael (goetia, 53rd spirit. formerly of the angelic order of angels. appears as a thrush, a man carrying a sharp sword, seems to answer in burning ashes or coals. gives understanding of the speech of birds, bulls, dogs and other animals, and of the voices of the waters. foretells the future. in occult lore he also is identified as the angel governing the sphere of mars. the druids had a god of war called camael, and it is not impossible that this may be the source of his name. cassiel angel ruling saturn and saturday, also listed as a demon in the magus, francis barret. carnivean, carniveau. patron devil of lewd and obscene behaviour, who tempts into shamelessness. once a prince of powers, was one of the demons cited as possessing the body of sister seraphica of loudon. invoked during t

SATANIC BIBLE

es and witches in her native transylvania. as early as the age of five, lavey was reading weird-tales magazines and books such as mary shelly's frankenstein and bram stoker's dracula. though he was different from other children, they appointed him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arsenals for the equipment of armies and navies could be bought like groceries in a supermarket and used to conquer nations. the idea took shape in his head that contrary to what the christian bible said, the earth would not be inhereted by the meek, but by the mighty. in high school lavey became something of an offbeat child prodigy. reservin

t will be said that these things are only pagan devices and ceremonies- that the christians borrowed them. true, but the pagans revelled in the delights of the flesh, and were condemned by the very same people who celebrate their rituals, but call them by different names. priests and ministers are in the front lines of peace demonstrations, and lying on railroad tracks in front of trains carrying war materials, with as much dedication as their brothers of the cloth, from the same seminaries, who are blessing the bullets and bombs and fighting men as chaplains in the armed forces. someone must be wrong, someplace. could it be that satan is the one qualified to act as accuser? certainly they named him that! when a puppy reaches maturity it becomes a dog; when ice melts it is called water; wh

the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of babylonian ishtar azazel (hebrew) taught man to make weapons of war, introduced cosmetics baalberith- canaanite lord of the covenant who was later made a devil balaam- hebrew devil of avarice and greed baphomet- worshipped by the templars as symbolic of satan bast- egyptian goddess of pleasure represented by the cat beelzebub (hebrew) lord of the flies, taken from symbolism of the scarab behemoth- hebrew personification of satan in the form of an elephant behe

SATANIC RITUALS

ine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate; if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favor or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse; i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted even by the faintest spark, for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o b

SATANICON

god, you give xians further reason to believe; more of a reason to maintain and grow ever stronger in their beliefs, and justification for such beliefs. remember our enemy s creed rests upon a foundation of belief. before you can successfully work and advance against xianity, you must first destroy your belief! the doctrine of antichrist our world has become corrupt by the nazarene teachings. the war must be waged against xians and their self-destructive creed. we must become the catalysts for war, which will begin a systematic reduction of worthless, malignant beings upon the earth. they have placed a burden upon mankind and our nature a nature out of balance. all shall recognize that our religion of satan and its expression are protected by the first amendment. verily, we must utilize th

occasional solitude is essential for imaginative thought and reflection on life! 14 satan is the original rebel he staged a revolt. do not remain oppressed! we satanists have religious rights and freedoms which need to be exercised now! 15 blaspheme and scorn the xian deities! 16 build and direct the race of evil towards the second coming of babylon! 17 be merciless during and after the religious war! 18 realize that throughout life, and unto death, the only being worthy of passing judgment upon you, is you -10- the satanic philosophy of sexual love we of the antichrist religion recognize our birth-right to instinctual and mythological sexual pleasures. complete sexual freedom is absolute, whether one is heterosexual, homosexual, bisexual or even asexual. such preferences are not in any wa

a time went on, the nazarene legacy spread and the old doctrine began to arouse fear and suspicion. there was a plot to tear it down and imprison the beast. finally, after several unsuccessful attempts, the perpetrators secured devaxcus librt. eventually, at the end of time, devaxcus librt will break the chains which bind him (the widespread re-embrace of evil) and then proceed to wage a furious war (armageddon) against his spiritual adversaries. archetypal lycanthropy is a return to the noble and fierce attributes of devaxcus librt, which when experienced, unleashes the beast again upon the earth -15- creative darkness creative darkness is the term which describes this order of black magick which consists of two (2) essential elements: inner magical art: ima describes the celebrant s reg

upon the points of the angles of the pentagonia on the floor before the altar. a single black candle endowed with the spirit of antichrist rests in the center of the altar, directly beneath the sigil. ignited charcoal in a large brazier represents hell s flaming pit from which the grand conjuration and subsequent release of the devils of evilution symbolize the forces of the developing religious war between xians and us. the brazier is placed at the left side of the altar. the function of the xian bible in this ritual is two-fold: first, it is employed as a sacrifice; the celebrant tears seven leaves from its binding and casts them into the pit to suffer destruction and damnation. the second part involves the recital of its antichrist disclosure: revelation 13. the bible is placed in fron

he sigil of antichrist and recites the biblical passage, revelation 13: 1-18. 7 the evocation and release of the devils of evilution. the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and steadies the point of the blade in the flame of antichrist as he evokes the devils of evilution thus: pan, come forth and smear the earth with your doctrines of carnality! fenris, come forth and free the beast to wage the war! leviathan, come forth to fill the minds of men with the wisdom of evil! diabolus, come forth to judge and imprison the lambs of the nazarene! set, come forth to destroy the xian faith and its masses! the sword is replaced on the altar. 8 the celebrant closes the rite by dousing the smoldering charcoal with a plentiful amount of conjuration saltatsatanism- an examination of satanic black magic

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

allegiance (or that problematic entity the "soul. knowledge is achieved by learning, working, experimenting, experiencing and thinking. that is why the orthodox religions fulminate against us, because they are aware of the insecure foundations of their own dogma. it is our existence that threatens them. faith is the true evil. blind, unquestioning faith in a religion or a cause has made men go to war, commit unspeakable acts of persecution and terrorism against other human beings. the satanist does not offer such allegiance. it is his principle to ask "why" one little word that could shatter empires. no wonder they are so afraid of us. appendix 2 satanism and child abuse allegations have been made, and continue to be made, concerning "satanic" child-abuse- that is, the sexual abuse of chil

accepted, who defies- who desires to know. in essence, satan is a symbol of dynamic motion: the generative or moving force behind evolution, change. in reality, satan is both symbolic or archetypal, and real. that is, he exists within the psyche of individuals, and beyond individuals. satanism is, in part, the acceptance of the necessity of change- of the reality of things like struggle, combat, war, creativity, individual genius, defiance. of the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 19 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library evolutionary and puritive nature of these things. but satanism is much more than the acceptance of the reality of these things of their ne

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

hroughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 14

jewish festival of lights commemorating the rededication of the first temple. haram: prohibited activities for muslims. heretic: a person whose beliefs oppose his or her religion s official doctrines, or defining principles. ho-no-che-no-keh: the invisible agents, or lesser spirits, of the iroquois. holocaust: the systematic slaughter of jews by the nazi regime in germany before and during world war ii (1939 45. householders: laypeople; jains who are not monks or nuns. idol: a statue or other image that is worshipped as a god. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. immaculate conception: the principle of the roman catholic church that mary, the mother of jesus, was conceived with a soul free fr

central god responsible for creating the cosmos. sura: any chapter in the qur an. susano-o: the shinto god of violence and the ruler of the oceans. svetambara: literally, white-clad; one of the two main sects of jainism. swastika: a pictorial character that symbolizes the eternal nature of brahma because it points in all directions; also used as the official emblem of the nazi party during world war ii (1939 45. takhts: seats of spiritual authority in sikhism. the five takhts are gurdwaras located in india. talmud: traditions that explain and interpret the torah. tanakh: the chief jewish scripture; the hebrew bible. tawba: repentance. theism: belief in the existence of gods or god. theocracy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpr

ways throughout history. there have been governments in which religious leaders had supreme authority, such as the islamic leaders in afghanistan in the 1990s. and there have been others in which religion was discouraged or even forbidden, such as in north korea. in other countries, religion has changed over time. in japan, for instance, shintoism was once the state religion. however, since world war ii it has lost its religious status but is still practiced in daily rituals and holidays. choose a country and research how religion in that country has influenced politics during the country s history. write a report that explains how the relationship between politics and religion in the country has changed over time. book report: nearly every major religion has key texts associated with it

nd rome are still studied today for their historical and cultural interest. however, those religions have no followers today. in the same way, the religion of the ancient egyptians is no longer alive. egyptians today instead follow islam or christianity, or they are atheist or agnostic. choose an ancient religion and write a report in which you explain when the religion died and what replaced it. war and peace: followers of different religions have differing attitudes toward warfare. for instance, islam has the concept of jihad, which is sometimes translated in english as holy war. throughout history, some muslims have used this concept to attack other muslims or xxxiv world religions: almanac research and activity ideas non-muslims in the name of islam. christians have likewise sometimes

SEPHER HA BAHIR

there be light' and there was light? why does the verse not say "and it was so? what is this like? a king had a beautiful object. he puts it away until he had a place for it, and then he put it there. it is therefore written "let there be light, and there was light" this indicates that it already existed. 26. rabbi amorai said: what is the meaning of the verse (exodus 15:3 "god is a man (ish) of war? mar rahumai said to him: great master, do not ask about something that is so simple. listen to me and i will advise you. he said to him: what is this like? a king had a number of beautiful dwellings, and he gave each one a name. one was better than the other. he said "i will give my son this dwelling whose name is aleph. this one whose name is yod is also good, as is this one whose name is sh

e through the pipes to the letters through the fragrance of a sacrifice, which immediately descends. it is therefore called a descending (pleasant) fragrance to god indicating that it descends to god. this is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 6:4, hear o israel, the lord is our god, the lord is one. 117. rabbi yochanan said: what is the meaning of the verse (exodus 15:3, god is a man (ish) of war, god (yhvh) is his name? man (ish) indicates a sign. the targum thus renders, god is a man of war, as god is the master of victory in war. the bahir 31 what is this master? aleph is the first, the holy palace. do we then say that the palace is holy? instead we say, the palace of the holy one. 118. yod is the ten sayings with which the world was created. what are they? they are the torah of tru

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ion 1. the seven double letters, beth, gimel, daleth, kaph, peh, resh, and tau have each two sounds associated with them. they are referred to life, peace, wisdom, riches, grace, fertility and power. the two sounds of each letter are the hard and the soft--the aspirated and the softened. they are called double, because each letter presents a contrast or permutation; thus life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignation; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. 2. these seven double letters point out seven localities; above, below, east, west, north, south, and the palace of holiness in the midst of them sustaining all things. 3. these seven double letters he designed, produced, and combined, and formed with them the planets of this world, the d

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

hiao, reibetatheleberseth, ara. blatha c",10 or, in pgm v.118f, arb[a]yiav reibet.ayeleber!hy.a[ra] blaya. the latter version was accepted in the greek magical papyri in translation edited by h.d. betz. thus, the last syllable in the second or third word, seth, is not separated from the preceding letters. but in the index of the 3rd volume, the printing plates of which were destroyed during world war ii, preisendanz changed this to arb[a]yiav nre ibet ayeleber %ay ar[a]blaya.11 even if this papyrus regards seth, along with the "tetrad of the four letters (jahwe) and "eastern rhe, as one of the names of osiris, it contains no evidence whatsoever for a welding of egyptian seth and jewish seth. we can now recapitulate. colpe, asserting that there was an egyptian magical papyrus which showed a

SETIAN DIVINATION

o the awakened black magician. firstly it must reflect a sovereign viewpoint, that is to say these are symbols that apply to the questions of kingship, not when the crops need to be harvested. secondly the system must be usable within a rational and ordered life. thirdly the questioner must be of great emotional maturity. fourthly, the system must have uses in sorcery. let us consider the idea of war. now if you asked a general to write down the categories of war, he might write battles, logistics, strategy, civil affairs, morale, and so forth. if you asked a physician, her list might be shell shock, limb loss, field surgery, and the like. the lowly private might have boredom, mud, death of friends, and fear. now each of these is a complete map of war that serves the person doing the mappi

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ictors of the sword of light. we seek the power of the force and ally ourselves with it, drawing it into our very beings until our stature rises unto greatness. our task is to learn and do and teach. our reward is to be a victor of the sword of light and to inherit our portion of the all. now, why would we need a sword? does that imply that we are warriors? further, if we are warriors, is there a war? of course there is. we are involved in that age-old spiritual war with those who would enslave us, and we aim to win that war. the war of which we speak is that ancient and fierce battle between the children of the black rose and the opposition- those who carry the cross of submission and failure upon their backs and would have us share their load. we are spiritual warriors who fight off the

g and have no need for their mysticism and deceit. actually, it is all very simple. you called attention to yourself, and the force answered. it works like that. the importance of balance the force is balancing your physical self with your greater self, and soon, there will be one of you instead of many of you. no longer will you be out of focus, one image here and another there. no longer will a war of forces rage in the same person. this is to show you the importance of balance which is the only acceptable condition. balance never hurts one to help the other, and that is the beauty of the force. when we are truly balanced, the sum of our whole is greater than the sum of our parts. balance is the center line of all that is acceptable, and anything away from center is thus unbalanced and t

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

f perfection, and not are the men of the lord hvhy, their not is concealed and is being concealed. but it is a diminutive while not being a diminutive. the men of the name. of perfection, come out from the principle of adam. as it is written: adam being in splendor, in not abides.149 adam being in splendor, in the splendor of the king. in not abides, in the not-spirit. there are thirteen kings of war in seven.150 seven kings in earth appear as victors in war.151 there are nine that ascend on the levels,152 who run according to their wish, and there is none to prevent them. five kings exist in terror.153 in the presence of four- not, they can stand.154 four kings come out before four,155 they hang on them like grapes in a cluster, bound up in them are seven runners that give testimony, and

SINISTER TAROT

no longer guides four waterfalls flood the earth and books become ash mistress of earth- davcina empathic manipulation (such as enchantment) to create change via causal structure- amoral acts that may conventionally be seen as evil. actions provoked by unfettered passions and a reveling in the physical pleasures and challenges of life. ruthless ambition. creativity and change via destruction- ie. war, culling. iv the elixir of recalling flows into clear water the contracting of the dark star the severing of the attractant the pool is opened go deeper against all other and ever darker, recall. lord of earth- kthunae the nature of the changes in the causal, beyond the actions of those who initiated them; how the acausal relates dynamically to the causal and vice-versa( sinister dialectic. th

it is, raw and unaffected. that primal awareness of the vibrance of life that possesses and creates the accuser, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the sacred. the real meaning of liberation unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. terror to the uninitiated. xvi in a dungeon, a bed of fire from an exploded sphere red butterflies with a look the war is begun a sexless mask in the caves of the sea. war- abatu conflict; the clashing of vision and destinies. the attempt by others to wrest away the destiny of one individual and thus disrupt the greater wyrd. a clouding of vision that creates doubts, lack of direction, susceptibility to outside forces and possibly, if insight is lost, the renouncing of a quest. the hardship imposed by the cons

ace fulfilled. the brink of new possibilities; storm clouds gather with promise of the blood of birth, of the heralding of a higher associated civilization. the fulfilling of personal desires and potential, creating intimations/hauntings of further progression. disatisfaction causing aspirations to something higher /beyond reaching for the stars xx the woman beneath the water the temple within of war torn landscapes, black hills grab the lightening and hold it shell shocked the giving within her arms aeon- naos a nexion fully opened: greater wyrd causally fulfilled now dynamically giving expression to new forms of itself via physis; new challenges, new expressions of a continuing ethos- the chaos of birth: the dark gods returned, shape-shifting, creating new possibilities. an ethos that is

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

o increase her worshippers and enrich her temples. the pupil of canova, you have inherited his excellences, while you have shunned his errors, yours his delicacy, not his affectation. your heart resembles him even more than your genius: you have the same noble enthusiasm for your sublime profession; the same lofty freedom from envy, and the spirit that depreciates; the same generous desire not to war with but to serve artists in your art; aiding, strengthening, advising, elevating the timidity of inexperience, and the vague aspirations of youth. by the intuition of a kindred mind, you have equalled the learning of winckelman, and the plastic poetry of goethe, in the intimate comprehension of the antique. each work of yours, rightly studied, is in itself a criticism, illustrating the sublim

vegetable world is undisputed, is nature less powerful in the nobler existence of thinking man? the very destruction of the two most active causes of physical deterioration here, luxurious wealth; there, abject penury, must necessarily prolong the general term of life (see condorcet's posthumous work on the progress of the human mind. ed) the art of medicine will then be honoured in the place of war, which is the art of murder: the noblest study of the acutest minds will be devoted to the discovery and arrest of the causes of disease. life, i grant, cannot be made eternal; but it may be prolonged almost indefinitely. and as the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall transmit his improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. oh, yes, to such a consumma

'injuste, la probite comme une affaire de gout, ou de bienseance, le monde comme le patrimoine des fripons adroits "discours de robespierre" mai 7, 1794 (this sect (the encyclopaedists) propagate with much zeal the doctrine of materialism, which prevails among the great and the wits; we owe to it partly that kind of practical philosophy which, reducing egotism to a system, looks upon society as a war of cunning; success the rule of right and wrong, honesty as an affair of taste or decency: and the world as the patrimony of clever scoundrels) a volume lay on a table, it was one of voltaire, and the page was opened at his argumentative assertion of the existence of the supreme being("histoire de jenni) the margin was covered with pencilled notes, in the stiff but tremulous hand of old age; a

amidst the maze of legends, sought in the meanest herbs what, perhaps, the babylonian sages explored in vain amidst the loftiest stars. tradition yet tells you that there existed a race("plut. symp" l. 5. c. 7) who could slay their enemies from afar, without weapon, without movement. the herb that ye tread on may have deadlier powers than your engineers can give to their mightiest instruments of war. can you guess that to these italian shores, to the old circaean promontory, came the wise from the farthest east, to search for plants and simples which your pharmacists of the counter would fling from them as weeds? the first herbalists the master chemists of the world were the tribe that the ancient reverence called by the name of titans (syncellus, page 14 "chemistry the invention of the g

d then seated himself with a familiar air "thus it is signed and sealed; i mean our friendship, noble prince. and now i will tell you the object of my visit. i find, excellency, that, unconsciously perhaps, we are rivals. can we not accommodate out pretensions "ah" said the prince, carelessly "you, then, were the cavalier who robbed me of the reward of my chase. all stratagems fair in love, as in war. reconcile our pretensions! well, here is the dice-box; let us throw for her. he who casts the lowest shall resign his claim "is this a decision by which you will promise to be bound "yes, on my faith "and for him who breaks his word so plighted, what shall be the forfeit "the sword lies next to the dice-box, signor zanoni. let him who stands not by his honour fall by the sword "and you invoke

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ng against him. when the king heard the news he laughed, and having said some scornful words about his enemies, he went into his private chamber, and pouring water into the bowl began to work magic in the usual way. but when he had spoken the words of power, he looked at the wax figures, and saw, to his dismay, that the gods of egypt were steering the enemies' ships, and leading their soldiers to war against himself. now as soon as nectanebus saw this, he understood that the end of the kingdom of egypt was at hand, for hitherto the gods had been wont to hold converse with him readily, and to lend him their help whenever he had need of it. he then quitted the chamber hastily, and having shaved off his hair and his beard, and disguised himself by putting on common apparel, be took ship and f

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

africa. it was the idea of wallace harrison, director of the international board of architects which planned the u.n; co-architect and director of rockefeller center; and member of the board of directors of the socialist new school of social research in new york city (see who's who in america, 1959) the room contained a philodendron plant on the altar, to symbolize some unknown person killed in a war; an olive green rug; 25 russet-colored chairs; and a blue and while u.n. banner set in front of a ceiling-to-floor white drape. friends op the meditation room on february 16, 1953, a group known as the friends of the meditation room, numhering 1500 members, presented through its officers a set of guest books to the u.n. wherein visitors to the room could inscribe their names, addresses, and re

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

all things. for that is to misconstrue his thought. he meant both, yet neither of these things.32 for him, the spirit was vitally active in ordinary fire. the energy of physical fire works in a higher mode in the human soul, and in its crucible melts sense-perceptions down to draw forth from them the vision of the eternal. it is all too easy to misunderstand heraclitus, for example when he makes war the father of things but only of things, not of the eternal. if there were not contradictions in the world, if there were not the most diverse conflicting tendencies, there would indeed be no becoming, no transitory things. yet diffused through this contradictoriness and revealing itself there is not war, but connectedness. for though there is war in all things, for that very reason the mind o

cal fact when the third seal is opened, the universal power of justice, now led by christianity, appears; with the opening of the fourth, it is the power of religion that appears and that is given a new perspective through christianity. the significance of the four living creatures emerges clearly: they are the four chief universal powers, which are to be given a new direction by christianity.141 war lion peaceful work bull justice human countenance religious aspiration eagle the meaning of the third being is made explicit when the third seal is opened and the text reads: a quart of wheat for a day s wages, three quarts of barley for a day s wages. thus the rider carries a pair of scales.142 when the fourth seal is opened, the rider who appears is called death, and hell was following close

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

or cheese and a glass of white wine on the first narrow, cobblestone street next the vatican, known in english as the "street of the whores" according to the locals, the street received this rather unusual name since for hundreds of years it housed many of the whores whose primary clientele were the vatican cardinals, bishops and priests, as well as any visiting members of the clergy. after world war ii, the prostitution on the street eventually moved to a more secretive location, making way now for stores engaged in the lucrative business of selling religious paraphernalia like rosaries, pictures of the pope's and holy water. as i sat having a glass of wine and going through the italian papers, the main headline read how cardinal paul marcinkus, head of the vatican bank from 1971 to 1989

nk he headed at the time, banco ambrosiano, had gone bankrupt. it was then italy's largest private banking group and worked with the vatican" without question, one of the strangest characters in the calvi saga, with ties to marcinkus and sindona, was liccio gelli. a former member of the fascist black shirts battalion and connected to the mussolini regime and the herman goring ss division in world war ii, gelli survived the conflict and amassed tremendous amounts of money and influence. considered the head of the p-2 masonic lodge, he was also privy to sensitive information on hundreds of key political, military and financial figures not only in italy but throughout europe, latin america and elsewhere due to his access of files from the italian secret service (ovra) and possibly british int

ould explain why a lot of our stories really never get covered, outside of the influence they have financially and the ownership of the media. sv (crosstalk) that's absolutely not by coincidence. gs: what's that? sv: not at all a coincidence. gs: yes. that's a good idea, folks, why you're not getting the news from those outlets. not only in our government. it explains a lot of things. look at the war in iraq. look at the evidence there that shows what is wrong. look at what they're doing in iran right now. i mean, it's incredible. all this stuff is pretty obvious, people. there's something behind it. svali is here trying to explain this organization from her knowledge, and it is quite, quite a story. i know this idea. you were involved as a trainer of mind programming? i mean, this is just

you're actually talking to someone with experiences like this. it takes it out of that realm of what is quasi-fiction fact, into the realm of reality. it's- it's really shocking. and, uh, i'll be honest with you. this is a story, uh, that folks, you have to listen to- because this is going on in our country. all the things you're seeing regarding our rights being taken away, the police state, the war in iraq, 9/11- all these things have to do with this powerful group. svali, you know, we're talking about mid-level people. now we're going to talk about some of the lower-level people. i'm interested in who they are. but you said they weren't happy, but a lot of them probably stay because it's very. i mean, this is a. it's a very lucrative way to live, i imagine. sv: oh, yeah! gs..families? s

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ign in the ritual chamber. we know from neuronic tracing that angular motifs are processed within the higher functioning areas of the brain. angularism as found within the inverted pentagram used within the lhp is a central gate that needs to be exploited within the chamber area. a few notes about the inverted pentagram the inverted five point pentagram- the pentagram of set (the ancient egyptian war god of magic, initiation, the future) is a vital constituent within the ritual chamber. it is also the most important lhp talisman available to our senses psychologically, and to a great extent even physically, as it opens a direct neural signal to the cerbral cortex through its perfect use of angles. it has most often been associated to the ideas of magic, mystery, truth and perfection. howev

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

red access to power power over people, over organizations, over resources, and over nations. power to reward or to punish chosen disciples, friends, or enemies, even power to take life. the best of historians now admit, for example, that president franklin d. roosevelt and his corrupt, masonic associates knew in advance of the japanese attack on pearl harbor that catapulted the united states into war. the illuminati wanted world war, and the american airmen, soldiers, and sailors who died on december 7, 1941 were considered necessary to precipitate the usa's entrance into world war ii. the u.s. government also had prior knowledge of both the 1993 oklahoma city bombing of the murrah federal building and the 9/11 bombing attacks on the world trade center and pentagon. the massive loss of lif

er circle or is a lowly puppet. it is for reason that professor adam weishaupt, co-founder of the classical order of the illuminati (may 1, 1776, called his sect the beenan order (order of the bees. jim keith, in mind control and ufos, also noted this hive mentality. keith wrote that in the south american nation of columbia, there is a german community which, even today, over 60 years after world war ii, uses the swastika as its icon. this group calls its compound "hormiga" in honor of the obedient worker ant, yet another form of illuminati insectoid.9 thus, we find the beehive or anthill as apt metaphors for the servants of the illuminati. it is fascinating to realize that these people are servile, weak, and crawling little personalities. they echo in unison the words "yes, master" to the

the all-seeing eye. that, indisputably, is lucifer. interesting is the fact that each of the co-conspirators fully recognize what the others are doing. each understands the mask he must wear and the signals to be given. in a public broadcasting system (pbs) documentary, the story is recounted of the day president harry s. truman, a 33rd degree mason, met hollywood director and actor orson welles (war of the worlds and citizen kane fame. truman smiled and said to welles "you're the second greatest actor alive today. i'm the first" wealth what would compel grown men to act like immature, two-bit stage actors, twisting and distorting their fingers, hands, and bodies into ridiculous symbolic gestures in what appears to be a ludicrous campaign to force magical change or to convey secret message

and intruders is not above killing those who oppose his ambitious personal goals or who stand in the way of the attainment of the objectives of the order of the illuminati "in freemasonry it is permitted to kill" consider the military trial of the freemason, cabrinovic, assassin of the archduke ferdinand of austria, hungary, a fateful event that touched off the deadly and fiery conflict of world war i. cabrinovic's testimony at his trial provides us a graphic example of the rebellious spirit of the men of the secret societies and orders. asked if he had conspired with other freemasons to murder the archduke and thus set off a saga of anarchy and mayhem throughout europe, cabrinovic told the military court "yes, i knew we were all freemasons, and this strengthened my resolve. freemasonry s

s book, to the chagrin, i am sure, of the masonic brotherhood. emblem of the exclusivist order of cincinnati (also called the society of cincinnati) worn by elite members. the secret society met in private and was headed by george washington. artwork from a china set which displays symbols important to the society of the cincinnati, a secret order of elitist rich men begun after the revolutionary war, headed by george washington. the symbols include a strange crowned angel blowing a horn and a phoenix bird with a torch aflame in its head from which issues a swirling fire, or sun sign. the society of the illuminati was eventually disbanded when public awareness grew that this small band of conspirators seemed to be exercising undue control of governments. initiates of many occult societies

THE BLACK LODGE

a. and for the inner sphere of our own order and it cannot be more openly discussed in this place. as to the demoniac entities, their nature must be clearly understood. the process of evolution demands a continuous interaction of all forms of life: through the attrition thus produced, they improve each other and expand their experience in that union which results from any conflict. in this sense, war is only one of the manifestations of the universal love. in the tarot, this perception is expressed in atu xvi, the name of which is war or the blasted tower. conflict between forms of life can only occur if each of them is sufficiently self-conscious or self-sufficient to resist the other s onslaught. essentially, this self-consciousness or self-sufficiency is a form of hatred, meaning repuls

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ians] believed that they would inherit eternal life, just as he had done. the ancient myths proclaim that osiris first received renown as a peaceful leader of a higher culture in the eastern delta, then as a powerful ruler over all the delta, a veritable god of the nile and its vegetation, growth, life, and culture. he was the husband of isis, goddess of enchantment and magic; father of the great war god horus; and finally conqueror of northern upper egypt with his principal city at abydos. it was then that he came into conflict with set, who killed and dismembered him. the dark mists of death didn t t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 18 afterlife mysteries in ancient egypt, dead people s bodies were prepared for mummification. it was

pheus preached that humankind was created from the ashes of the titans who devoured dionysus zagreus; therefore, the physical bodies of humans are formed from the evil of the titans, but they also contain within them a tiny particle of the divine essence. within this duality a constant t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 34 afterlife mysteries war rages, so it is the duty of each human to repress the titanic element and allow the dionysian an opportunity to assert itself. the final release of the divine essence within, the redemption of the soul, is the utmost goal of the orphic process. this process may best be obtained by the soul reincarnating in a number of physical bodies in different life experiences. while other schools of reinca

e doll of sorrow. this doll takes the place of the deceased child, and the mother carries it with her everywhere for a year. they believe that during this period of time, the soul of the child is transferred through the hair from the dead body to the doll. the ghost land or spirit land of tribal people is equivalent to the concept of a heaven or a paradise: it is a place free from worry, illness, war, and the fear of death. it seems a general belief among many different tribal cultures that the afterlife of the soul is concerned with the same kind of pursuits that the entity followed as a living person. the spirit land would feature good hunting and fishing, beautiful new lands to explore, and no warfare or tribal rivalries. because the deceased individuals would be continuing a life simil

ut he would not venture far into the ocean because of a morbid fear of drowning there. in three separate regressions with binder, darrell discovered that he drowned in the middle of the ocean in three previous lifetimes. in one, he was a black slave in the south, about 1840, who tried to escape in a small boat that sank due to an explosion on board. in 1940, before the united states entered world war ii, he was a young man from pennsylvania who joined the canadian air force and was shot down over the pacific ocean. his death on the titanic, however, was the most important experience related to his phobia. in regression, darrell experienced being a crew member on the titanic, which sank after striking an iceberg in the middle of the atlantic ocean in april 1912. he was asleep in his bunk wh

te man s cavalry who were invading the powder river country. on the day of battle, roman nose mounted his white pony and told the assembled warriors not to accompany his charge until the blue coat soldiers had emptied their rifles at him. the power that he had received from the spirits during his little death had rendered him impervious to their bullets. roman nose broke away from the rest of the war party and urged his pony into a run toward the ranks of white soldiers standing behind their wagons. when he was so near that he could see their faces, roman nose wheeled his mount and rode parallel to their ranks and their rifles. he made three or four passes before volley after volley from the soldiers springfield rifles. he remained untouched, unscratched. finally a musket ball knocked his

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

houts, and the scraping of landing craft hitting the beach. cautiously peering out of their windows, the two young women saw only the peaceful pre-dawn city. they knew, however, that just nine years previously, nearly 1,000 young canadians had lost their lives in the ill-fated dieppe raid. demonstrating an unusual presence of mind, the young englishwomen kept a record of the frightening sounds of war, noting the exact times of the ebb and flow of the invisible battle. they presented their report to the society for psychical research, whose investigators checked it against detailed accounts of the event in the war office. the times recorded by the women were, in most cases, identical to the minute of the raid that had taken place nine years before. another area which seems to be drenched wi

al research, whose investigators checked it against detailed accounts of the event in the war office. the times recorded by the women were, in most cases, identical to the minute of the raid that had taken place nine years before. another area which seems to be drenched with the powerful emotions of fighting and dying men is that of the small island of corregidor, where in the early days of world war ii (1939 45, a handful of american and filipino troops tried desperately to halt the japanese advance against the city of manila and the whole philippine islands, valiantly fighting almost beyond human endurance. according to several witnesses, their ghosts have gone on fighting. today, the only living inhabitants of the island are a small detachment of filipino marines, a few firewood cutters

nvaders. veterans of the korean conflict returned with tales of a phantom town that came to life on cold, still nights. by day, kumsong, korea, was nothing but piles of battered rubble. the population had long since given up residence t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 16 ghosts and phantoms phantom attacker (fortean picture library) of their war-ravished village to the rats. the american troops, who looked down on the charred ruins from their positions in the frontline bunkers, called kumsong the capital of no man s land. but on some nights, soldiers would come back from their frozen bunkers with stories of music, singing, and the laughter of women that had drifted up from the ghost town. so many allied troops heard the ghostly music

e called the ufo airport. in appearance the ghost light resembles a bright lantern. often the light dims before the spectators, then bounces back over the mountains in a brilliant blaze of light. hundreds of firsthand encounters with the mysterious ghost light are on record. these accounts demonstrate actual experiences with the unknown, sometimes frightening, but always interesting. during world war ii (1939 45) the u.s. corps of engineers scoured the entire area, using the latest scientific equipment of the time. for weeks they tested caves, mineral deposits, and highway routes, exhausting every possible explanation for the origin of the mystery lights. they finally left, confounded. perhaps the most famous spook lights in the united states are the eerie illuminations that appear in the

roadway between philadelphia and radner, the general wayne inn has been in continuous operation since 1704 when robert jones, a quaker, decided to serve travelers with a restaurant and a place of lodging. the land was purchased from fellow quaker william penn and was originally called the wayside inn. because of the inn s location near merion, the site of numerous battles during the revolutionary war (1775 83, it was renamed the general wayne inn in 1793 in honor of a local hero, general anthony wayne (1745 1796. during the colonies war of independence, the inn played host to general george washington and the marquis de la fayette, as well as a number of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 38 ghosts and phantoms epworthrectory is the mo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

shed his men. it became apparent that their god was visibly nervous, even frightened by the approach of the professional soldiers toward the mountains. suddenly the person who harbored the spirit of jupiter seemed like an ordinary mortal.and not even a very brave one at that. when word reached the camps of the decided ones that the mercenaries were well-equipped and exceedingly experienced men of war, thousands of them deserted within hours. within a few days, annunchiarico had only a few hundred of his most loyal disciples remaining out of what had been a fearsome band of 20,000. annunchiarico and his remaining decided ones retreated to the small village of santa marzano, choosing its location because of the wall that encircled the town. hoping that members of the local populace would joi

ormer american soldier and convicted oklahoma city federal building bomber timothy mcveigh (1968.2002) frequently stated his contention that federal agents were able to track him during the 1990s because of an electronic monitoring device that had been placed in his leg. mcveigh and others believed that the u.s. army secretly implanted such devices in the legs of american soldiers during the gulf war. sources: conspiracy journal [online] http//members.tripod.com/uforeview. conspiracy planet [online] http//www.conspiracyplanet.com. gmkultra, biochips, microchip implants. h psychops.com [online] http//www. psychops.com. big brother fs biochip implants guarantee slavery for the masses the freemasons there are those who claim that the freemasons constitute a powerful secret brotherhood of dark

e garduna had kept meticulous records of all of their various criminal activities from 1520 to that date. the grand master and 16 of his district chiefs were publicly hanged in the main square of the city. members of the other ranks of the garduna scattered and resumed a life of banditry in the mountains. the garduna gave evidence of their survival as a secret society throughout the spanish civil war (1936.39) when their battle cry of gremember the virgin of cordova! h was frequently heard. it has been said that the garduna have established their own church, blending their concept of unorthodox catholicism with a kind of gholy socialism. h with branches allegedly established in portu- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 14 secret societ

re the second crusade began in 1146. the fundamental principle on which the new orders were based was the union of monasticism and chivalry. before this time, a man could choose to devote himself to religion and become a monk, or he could elect to become a warrior and devote himself to defending god and country. the founding of the orders of knighthood permitted the vow of religion and the vow of war to be united in a single effort to free the holy land from the muslims. the oldest of the religio-chivalric orders was the knights of saint john of jerusalem, also known as the knights hospitallers and subsequently as the knights of malta and the knights of rhodes, founded in 1048. by the middle of the twelfth century, the hospitallers had become a powerful military factor in the east, and the

eopard mask and a leopard skin robe. it was preferable that the sacrifice be performed at one of the leopard cult fs jungle shrines, but if circumstances demanded a more immediate shedding of blood, the rite could be conducted with the ceremonial twopronged steel claw anywhere at all. the first really serious outbreak of leopardcult murders in sierra leone and nigeria occurred shortly after world war i (1914.18. at that time, it was believed the cult was suppressed by the region fs white administrators because many of its members were captured and executed. however, in actual fact, the leopard men simply went underground, continuing to perform ritual murders sporadically every year over the next two decades. in 1946, the leopard men became bold and there were 48 cases of murder and attempt

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

part of the previous civilisation, and possibly the previousinhabitants also, except those descendants of the neolithic and bronze-age folk still remaining on the moorsand downs, where agriculture was unsuitable at the time and where the valley people would be afraid toventure. powerless though the moormen were against the new weapons they seem to have struck terror intothe invaders. if there was war between the two races it was a guerilla warfare, in which the little people hadthe advantage over the slow-moving agriculturists. in the end a certain amount of intercourse must have beenestablished. whether it was due to trade and intermarriage that the worship of the horned god wasre-introduced among the tillers of the soil; or, as is more likely, that the people of the iron-age had acquired

ersion, gave great gifts tochristian churches, but at the same time sacrificed his christian captives to his old gods. scandinavia, alwaysin touch with great britain (norway held the hebrides till 1263, successfully resisted christianity till theeleventh century. sweyn, the son of harold bluetooth, was baptised in infancy, but when he became a man hereverted to the old faith and waged a religious war against his christian father; and as late as the end of thethirteenth century a norwegian king was known as "the priest-hater".there is no doubt that the records are incomplete and that if all the instances of renunciation of christianityhad been as carefully recorded as the conversions it would be seen that the rulers of western europe were notchristian except in name for many centuries after

ties, each governed by itsown ruler, as in modern africa. lady wilde notes that every district in ireland had its peculiar and separatefairy chief or king.[19] occasionally the names of the fairy kings and queens have survived.[20]from the great importance of the queen in the community it would seem that she was the real ruler and thatthe king had only a secondary place, except perhaps in case of war. property appears to have been communal,consequently marriage laws were non-existent, as was the case among the picts; and the fairy-queen inparticular was never bound to one husband only. this laxness of morals may have been one reason why thechristian church, which laboured so hard to introduce some kind of regularity into the marital relationsamong all the nations over which it had influenc

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

y: black: while the color is not particularly important, the initiate must remember that colors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus, opening the gateway to the higher genius. white: symbolic of divine white brilliance and the transformation brought forth when this purity touches corruptibility. pink, rose or natural color: to denote the highest forces of tiphareth through which we must attain to receive direction for the divine and the higher genius within the microcosm

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

fies itself by reducing its conclusion to zero. one must begin with "one" and that "one" has no particular qualities. therefore, so long as you have an authority properly centralized it does not really matter what that authority is. in the pope we have such an authority ready made, and it is the gravest tactical blunder to endeavour to set up an authority opposed to him. success in doing so means war, and failure anarchy. this, however, did not prevent levi from ceremonially casting a papal crown to the ground and crying "death to tyranny and superstition" in the bosom of a certain secret areopagus of which he was the most famous member. when a man becomes a magician he looks about him for a magical weapon; and, being probably endowed with that human frailty called laziness, he hopes to fi

concentrate in himself the fire with which god animates it, it is a hell which devours all, and fills itself only with ashes; if he radiates it without, it becomes a tender sun of love. man owes himself to his family; his family owes itself to the fatherland; and the fatherland to humanity. the egoism of man merits isolation and despair; that of the family, ruin and exile; that of the fatherland, war and invasion. the man who isolates himself from every human love, saying "i will serve god" deceives himself. for, said st. john the apostle, if he loveth not his neighbour whom he hath see, how shall he love god whom he hath not seen? one must render to god that which is god's, but one must not refuse even to caesar that which is caesar's. 29 god is he who gives life; caesar can only give dea

t worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" x the absolute number of the qabalah the key of the sephiroth (vide "dogme et rituel de la haute magie) xi the number eleven eleven is the number of force; it is that of strife and martyrdom. every man who dies for an idea is a martyr, for in him the aspirations of the spirit have triumphed over the fears of the animal. every man who falls in war is a martyr, for he dies for others. every man who dies of starvation is a martyr, for he is like a soldier struck down in the battle of life. those who die in defence of right are as holy in their sacrifice as the victims of duty, and in the great struggles and revolutions against power, martyrs fell equally on both sides. right being the root of duty, our duty is to defend our rights. what i

n defence of right are as holy in their sacrifice as the victims of duty, and in the great struggles and revolutions against power, martyrs fell equally on both sides. right being the root of duty, our duty is to defend our rights. what is a crime? the exaggeration of a right. murder 43 and theft are negations of society; it is the isolated despotism of an individual who usurps royalty, and makes war at his own risk and peril. crime should doubtless be repressed, and society must defend itself; but who is so just, so great, so pure, as to pretend that he has the right to punish? peace then to all who fall in war, even in unlawful war! for they have staked their heads and they have lost them; they have paid, and what more can we ask of them? honour to all those who fight bravely and loyally

brotherhood of just men that revere heaven's ordinance of good. i do believe one place, one pontiff, and one right, one symbol of one god, in one intent unite. i do believe that death by changing us renews, and that in man as god life sheds immortal dews. xiii the number thirteen thirteen is the number of death and of birth; it is that of property and of inheritance, of society and of family, of war and of treaties. 46 the basis of society is the exchange of right, duty and good faith. right is property, exchange is necessity, good faith is duty. he who wants to receive more than he gives, or who wants to receive without giving, is a thief. property is the right to dispose of a portion of the common wealth; it is not the right to destroy, nor the right to sequestrate. to destroy or seques

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

vergences of personal and world history than pre-arranged grand events organised specifically to alter such things. examples include the vision of the roman emperor constantine, which radically affected the history of the world by his subsequent consolidation of christianity as state religion for rome from circa 325 ad, or the assassination of the austrian politician which sparked the first world war. this idea is used to effect in many fiction books, notably "the muller-fokker effect" by john sladek "the stochastic man" by robert silverberg, and the "illuminati" trilogy by robert anton wilson and robert shea. the magician can tremble such a web of recursion to great effect, as marlowe says in "dr faustus "the iterating of these lines brings gold; the framing of this circle on the ground b

stive, and would obviously also be dependent on the symbology adopted by the ritual participant: kether: a circlet of gold, or ritual crown. the parsley crown of the nemean games, sacred to zeus. chockmah: the twin feathers, or crown of thoth. binah: the crimson cap of concealment. chesed: the cardinals hat, or emperors crown. the pine crown of the isthmian games, sacred to poseidon. geburah: the war helm, or martial crown. the judges wig. tiphareth: the solar crown, cowl, or the wimple. the crown of thorns. the roman crown of roses. netzach: the laurel wreath of victory. hod: the caduceus crown or the mortar board. yesod: crowns of disguise; wigs and masques. the lunar crown. malkuth: the skull cap. the crown of wild olives of the olympian games, sacred to zeus. the wreath. crown of flowe

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

s of the christian nations: o almighty and eternal god, thou who holdest in thy hands all power and all authority over all countries of the world- hear us, o lord of mercy, we humbly implore thy holy name. deign to confirm in peace and true harmony the heads of the christian nations. deign to inspire them with a strong determination to deliver the whole world 25 from the scourge of dissension and war, and from the ravages of fratricidal fights between men. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates awhile and then prays for the heads and leaders of the non-christian nations: o almighty and eternal god, thou who holdest in thy hands all power and authority over all countries of the earth, we humbly implore thy holy name. deign, o lord of mercy, to inspire the heads and leaders of the n

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

acelsus research society caused him to change his opinion on this. he began his own alchemical experiments in a small laboratory setting. unfortunately, one of his experiments went awry and he seriously burned his lungs when fumes of antimony escaped in the lab. regardie gave his alchemy equipment to a friend and for the rest of his life he suffered from the effects of the accident.)4 seeing that war in europe was imminent, regardie returned to the u.s. in 1937, where he immersed hunself for a number of years in the study of psychology and psychotherapy. he was grateful for his previous experience with the golden dawn and a lengthy freudian analysis-"for both of wluch i can say in all humility and simplicity-thank god" these were the two influences which led lum to write the middle pillar

n all humility and simplicity-thank god" these were the two influences which led lum to write the middle pillar in 1938. the art of true healing would soon follow. in 1941 he graduated from the chiropractic college of new york city with a degree in psychology, and took up practice as a lay analyst. he was particularly intrigued with the work of wilheim reich. when america became involved in world war 11, regardie discontinued h s practice and joined the army, something he later considered a huge mistake. when the war was over, he continued his studies and received a doctorate in psychology. for a time he explored christian mysticism with as much energy as he had previously pursued hindu, jewish, and buddhist systems. he was especially drawn to christian science, new thought, and the unity

ict unconscious, can only be determined and by the lengthy process of confession, reductive analysis. but if the dreamer can be trained that the nightmare is only the expression he has proceeded halfway to the point him. he must accept the presence of attempt to escape it, because escape is psychc problem. this discovery was brought home the soldiers at the front were those who obvious fact, that war was a dangerous afraid. trus they would not accept, though torrent of fear was raging, and the whole was to bolt from the scene of battle. impulse but at the same time saw that the war had to be seen through, came it was the former type, suffering from a terrible fear but boasting that they were not in the least afraid, who became affected by shellshock. shell-shock-the shock experienced by th

re (lavender, relates it to the world of atziluth. this implies that daath as a bridge or energy conduit has more in common with the paths of the tree than with the sephiroth. 14 "god" 15 "righteous of god" 16. elohirn gibor "god of battles" or "almighty god" 17. the "severity of god" william gray erroneously stated that the root of this name was khab, whch meant "to suffer, to feel pain, or make war" however, prominent golden dawn scholar adam p. forrest has pieced together the true origin of this name. according to forrest, the original archangel of mars was samuel-a name that macgregor mathers changed to zarnael in order to avoid confusion with the qliphotic samael. when the qabalists began to assign archangels to the sephiroth, someone attributed a list of planetary archangels to their

logy was a young science, its disciples thought they were entering a time of a new renaissance when their efforts would provide "joy, zest, and richness of life" to fellow human beings-when the mental health of the average citizen would steadily improve. ths did not happen. all the efforts of psychologists to understand the human mind and why we do things has not helped us put an end to violence, war, 104 theb alanceb etweenm inda nd magic despair, global pollution, or overpopulation-which are all problems of human thought and behavior. as one modern psychologs: admits "there is a widespread belief that psychology has so 10s: contact with real human experience that there would be no point iasking it to solve major human problems."2 after sigmund freud and his peers arrived on the scene, th

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

other ghost-chasers have included the house in their catalogs of haunted places. the phantom has been seen by several people in recent years. it is dressed hi, a long black cape and wears a wide-brimmed slouch hat pulled down over its eyes as it slinks from room to room. self-styled parapsychologists have woven all kinds of fantasies around this apparition. obviously a spy from the revolutionary war was caught and killed in the old house. but wait. this ghost may not be a member of the restless dead at all. there were never any reports of hauntings there until about twenty years ago, after the house was vacated by a writer named walter gibson. he was, and is, an extraordinarily prolific author. for many years he churned out a full-length novel each month, and many of those novels were wri

ortean society, named after charles fort, chortled over the air force explanations in the society's journal, doubt. obviously the government was determined to cover up the true facts in this new situation. mystics and cranks quickly appeared, explaining the phenomenon as the work of people from outer space. the press gave the sensation a two-week run, then went back to the intricacies of the cold war. no one, not even the beady-eyed forteans, paid much attention to the giant birds and machines with flapping wings that returned to our skies in 1948. early in january 1948, mrs. bernard zailowski reported seeing a "sizzing and whizzing" man with silver wings maneuvering about 200 feet above her barn in chehalis, washington. the air force scoffed. four months later, two laundry workers in long

ation in his forehead. then thoughts from mr. cold began to spring full-blown into his mind. cold explained that he was from the planet of lanulos which was in the "galaxy of ganymede" lanulos, he said, was very like the earth, with flora, fauna, and seasons. he was married to a lady named kimi and had two sons. folks on lanulos had a life expectancy of 125-175 earth years. naturally there was no war, poverty, hunger, or misery on lanulos. when the transmission was completed, cold urged woody to brace himself because withdrawal would be painful. woody felt a sharp pain in his temple and nearly passed out. two weeks later, though woody wasn't aware of it at the time, two salesmen visited mineral wells and went from house to house with their wares. they weren't very interested in making sale

thing unnatural was stalking the hills of west virginia that november. the fear would become contagious. those frightening red eyes would settle in point pleasant, while mr. cold and his crew of cosmic zanies would spread their propaganda in mineral wells, forsaking their flying lantern chimney for a black volkswagen- 6- mothman! i. high explosives were manufactured in point pleasant during world war ii. seven miles outside of town part of the 2,500-acre mcclintic wildlife station, an animal preserve and bird sanctuary, was ripped up. miles of underground tunnels were dug, linking camouflaged buildings and factories. one hundred "igloos" were scattered across the fields and woods huge concrete domes with heavy steel doors where the finished explosives could be safely stored. dirt and grass

ere the finished explosives could be safely stored. dirt and grass covered the domes so from the air the whole area had a harmless, pastoral appearance. a few scattered buildings linked by unimproved dirt roads with no suggestion of all the activity going on below ground. it looked like nothing more than what it was supposed to be, a haven for birds and animals in the ohio river valley. after the war most of the explosives were carted away. the factories were dismantled. the entrances and exits of the tunnels were plugged with thick concrete slabs. some of the igloos were given to the mason county government as possible storage vaults. they still stand empty. others were sold to the trojan-u.s. powder co. and the lfc chemical co. some were leased to american cyanamid. the years washed away

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ve that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instigate holocausts and, two, that he is said to have influenced the mind of adolf hitler. while it is almost certain that crowley and hitler never met, it is known that hitler belonged to several occult lodges in the early days after the first war; the symbol of one of these, the thule gesellschaft which preached a doctrine of aryan racial superiority, was the infamous swastika which hitler was later to adopt as the symbol of the forms, however, is evident in many of his writings, notably the essays written in the late 'thirties. crowley seemed to regard the nazi phenomenon as a creature of christianity, in it's anti-semitism and sever

ruggle between opposing forces of light and darkness, between god and satan, in the cthulhu mythos. some critics may complain that this smacks more of the manichaen heresy than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much consequence. the idea of a war against satan, and of the entities of good and evil having roughly equivalent powers, is perhaps best illustrated by the belief, common among the orthodox churches of the east, in a personal devil as well as a personal angel. this concept has been amplified by the roman catholic church to such an extent- perhaps subconsciously- that a missal in the editor's possession contains an engraving for

ficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called him "mad. accompanied in the ranks of the "insane" by such "madmen" a

se may be, the zonei seem to include the seven philosophical planets, i.e, including the sun and moon as planetary bodies, along with mercury, venus, mars, jupiter and saturn. each has their own seal and their own number. kenneth grant, author of aleister crowley and the hidden god, may be interested to know (or may already know) that the number of the sumerian goddess of venus, hence of love and war, is fifteen. in many of the ancient tablets of that period, she is actually referred to as "the fifteen, as a shortcut to spelling out the whole name in cuneiform, was assume. grant made much of "the goddess fifteen" in his study of crowley's system as related to tantricism, without mentioning the name by which this goddess is quite well-known, or even mentioning her native country! after the

i touched the wetness and found it to be blood. in horror, i screamed and gave my presence away to the priests. they turned toward me, and i saw a loathing that they had cut their chests with the daggers they had used to raise the stone, for some mystical purpose i could not then divine; although i know now that blood is the very food of these spirits, which is why the field after the battles of war glows with an unnatural light, the manifestations of the spirits feeding thereon. may anu protect us all! my scream had the effect of casting their ritual into chaos and disorder. i raced through the mountain path by which i had come, and the priests came running after me, although some seemed to stay behind, perhaps to finish the rites. however, as i ran wildly down the slopes in the cold nig

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

itual land of israel, it is because we haven t acquired it, and we are therefore unable to appreciate the corporeal eretz israel. there is a tight link between the root and the branch in our world. if we knew the spiritual meaning of eretz israel, what it is connected with and what it is identified with, we would not even consider giving it away, just like a parent would not give up his child. q: war and peace are they in the hands of the creator? a: it is a natural thing. it depends much a lot on our desires, then on the desires of the politicians. i am not referring to the kabbalists, but to the desires of people in general. their desires can change everything above, and politics will change accordingly. q: is humanity headed toward unity? a: of course humanity is ultimately headed towar

THE SHADOWED ONES

we so seek to cultivate. know yourself in those mysteries, forever we seek them and as one reveals itself more appear. the plants and herbs of the earth are for us to use with a wisdom gained from our spirit fathers and mothers. seek shamsiel by the way of azazel when the sun grows, and look within your heart by casting you body into the embrace of the sun. gadreel brings unto mankind the use of war instruments, how to destroy utterly ones enemy and the strategies of battle both old and new. his way is that of the spear, and blade and the honor of battle. know then that gadreel not only resides in physical war, but that of mental war. he is truly a spirit of azazel, who in ancient lands is known as set-an. gadreel brings initiation of battle that awakens the character and strengths of he

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ill say that there are very few others. and considering that aleister crowley has written about one hundred thousand lines in the space of ten years, or half the quantity produced by robert browning in fifty-six, the fewness of imperfections in his work is truly remarkable. let us now pass from what i may call the poetic iconomachy to the poetic iconolatry of these poems; from aleister crowley fs war against poetic form, to his adoration of poetic imagery; and then to the keynote of the whole of his poetry, and, as we shall presently see, his philosophy as well, namely. ecstasy. in ggargoyles h we find several truly wonderful picture poems. thus in gthe white cat h: hail, sweet my sister! hail, adulterous spouse, gilded with passionate pomp, and gay with guilt: rioting, rioting in the drea

us note (so common in the poems of crowley) lies in the above three lines, to roll on into the stillness of immensity; it is but the song of the nightingale by the rill of life. here as a vision we see a fair form embroidering the web of existence with the flowers that grow on the banks of life fs flowing stream, collecting as she works the stray threads of philosophy, of science, of industry, of war, and of peace; the sweat, the laughter, the tears of existence, to weave them into the great garment of love. this again is the true, the higher love: a thousand years have passed, and yet a thousand thousand; years they are as men count years, and yet we stand and gaze with touching hands and lips immutable as mortals stand a moment; c the universe is one; one soul, one spirit, one flame, one

then as foul in the palace as in the brothel: mere prostitution of the body need not necessarily mean a similar prostitution of the mind, as we saw in the gtale of archais. h every woman fs body is as free a possession of her own as that of every man is of his own, and what is disgraceful to woman is equally disgraceful to man, and vice versa. law to be true must be just, and as long as man wages war against woman for sins that he condones in himself, so long will vice reign supreme, so long will women prove themselves deceivers, harpyia and sirenes, let alone eumenides. most will recognize the following as the opening scene in terence fs gthe mother-in-law, h which play sums up the matter tersely enough *the poem, vol, i, p. 58. philotis. i f faith, syra, you can find but very few lovers

sheaves h xv. of golden corn of exaltation. with strange intoxications mad and manifold. it is this curious phase, yearning towards perfection, which forms the great stumbling-block to all progress in the life of a soul. priestcraft has drawn a definite line between vice and virtue; it has hedged itself round with chastity, veracity, honesty, and modesty, and set itself apart to wage an incessant war on vice, lechery, mendacity, immodesty, etc, etc. and what has been the result of this duality? the very fort of virtuous self-sufficiency, the very citadel of chaste-exclusiveness has become fetid with the horrors of besiegement, the moats are filled with the putrid carcasses of an unjust war; fever reigns, vice laughs, the inhabitants starve, sucking the putrid pus from the wounds of the dea

st war; fever reigns, vice laughs, the inhabitants starve, sucking the putrid pus from the wounds of the dead, and devouring rats and other vermin. outside in the camp of vice, plague reigns and pestilence rules; yet if the summed evils of virtue and vice were cast into the balance of truth, who dare say which would outweigh the other? everyone knows the degradation as well as the ennoblements of war; the former ever as some leprous brach licking at her heels; the latter a halo of sainthood to be cast o fer the skull of the timecleansed skeleton, which was once a spongy mass of wriggling larvae. during his life the thief stole, he lied, and he cheated; pursued, he was caught, judged, and nailed to a cross, and in death alone was he promised the subconscious longing of his life. paradise. t

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

hat justice will be meted out in due time to all as the sun passes through the zodiacal signs. this ensemble typifies the struggle between conscience and the passions, between the divine soul and the animal soul, and that the result of this struggle commences a new epoch in the life. the conqueror--arcanum vii. in divination, arcanum vii may briefly be read as victory. arcanum vii is figured by a war chariot of square form, surmounted by a starry canopy sustained by four columns. upon this chariot advances a conqueror armed with a cuirass and carrying both sword and scepter. he wears a crown from which rises three pentagrams, or golden stars with five points. the square car symbolizes the material world vanquished by the work of the will. the four columns supporting the canopy represent th

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ah. hasan bin sabah (perhaps a more accurate spelling) is the historical figure that was called the old man of the mountains. this ishmaelite lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called im

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ty. the avestan texts as well as the denkard provide a wealth of knowledge of ahriman from a right hand path point of view, consider as such a veil which can only be passed through by the great work of initiation. the names and cultural expressions of the adversary are briefly explored as an introduction, from the ancient persian, hebraic and even norse, the adversary appears in each. as tempter, war maker, wisdom bringer and devouring predatory spirit. look to the common aspects which make the opposer as a force of initiation. lucifer/ahriman/samael is a spirit which is made viable through the adept his/herself, this force is expressive of the individual, thus each manifestation unique as the initiate in question. the primal abyss she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood. she c

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

le of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter one the manifesto of 1917 in the spring of 1917 the russian people, worn out by almost three years of their rulers political and military incompetence, overthrew their czar and installed a provisional government. at about the same time the u.s.a. entered the war on the allied side. neither of these events greatly excited the inhabitants of henri oedenkoven s and ida hoffmann s eccentric vegetarian community situated at ascona in switzerland. they were far more interested in a bombastic encyclical just promulgated by theodor reuss, a temporary guest of the community. let it be known, began this manifesto, that there exists, unknown to the great crowd

initiates in the armies of salah ud din, and from them obtained the secret called baphomet, being the mystery of the measure of heaven and earth that lieth behind this secret of the vii concerning the unity of god. and ye have verily reason from the crowns of your heads to the soles of your feet to remember how this is the origin of all our tragedy. thus therefore, sir knights valorous and noble, war constantly on all tyranny and superstition, and mostly against bigotries such as orthodox christianity as interpreted in its material sense, old wives tales and foolish fables, the immoral doctrines of original sin and vicarious atonement, and the most hideous eschatology in the history of false religion. nor can much less be averred against all other orthodoxies, with their fables equally abs

ainst bigotries such as orthodox christianity as interpreted in its material sense, old wives tales and foolish fables, the immoral doctrines of original sin and vicarious atonement, and the most hideous eschatology in the history of false religion. nor can much less be averred against all other orthodoxies, with their fables equally absurd, their postulates equally immoral. but also let there be war upon those who seek to refine upon these bigotries in any other way than that of eclectic and syncretistic harmonizations; beware moreover of those who seek to spiritualize their false gods, for their heads are even as vain pigs bladders of poisonous miasma. but in your warfare honour brave antagonists; spare them, and bring them to initiation; while the hag and the eunuch and such are well ni

the eighth degree* de nuptiis secretis deorum cum hominibus baphomet x o.t.o. from the throne of ireland, iona, and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis to the perfectly illuminated adepts of the secret areopagus of the eighth degree, pontiffis and epopts of the illuminati, greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the viii. i of chastity dearly beloved, in that war of the brethren of the left hand path against the gnosis whose first phase ended in the establishment of that tyranny and superstition which is called christianity, much truth was stolen by the black lodge, and perverted to its vile uses. and most noxious in its corruption is that castration of man called chastity, the atrophy of those noblest parts of the body which are the proper organs of r

o bar the gate against any human ego, and (b) to cause the incarnation of some non-human being, such as an elemental or file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c4.html (2 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:05:49 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. planetary spirit, of a nature fitted to some desired end. thus one eloquent, from an incarnation of tiriel, or one bold in war, from the indwelling of graphiel. and these will be his chief difficulties (a) that man (even when discarnate) is so spiritually powerful, that to bar him from his urgent need is a task of colossal awe; and (b) it is necessary to choose a spirit suitable to the foetus. thus if the babe that is to be were by reason of physical heredity sluggish, melancholy and weak, it would be but nugatory to

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for i will give it unto thee. 13:18 then abram removed [his] tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of mamre, which [is] in hebron, and built there an altar unto the lord. 14:1 and it came to pass in the days of amraphel king of shinar, arioch king of ellasar, chedorlaomer king of elam, and tidal king of nations; 14:2 [that these] made war with bera king of sodom, and with birsha king of gomorrah, shinab king of admah, and shemeber king of zeboiim, and the king of bela, which is zoar. 14:3 all these were joined together in the vale of siddim, which is page 7 genesis the salt sea. 14:4 twelve years they served chedorlaomer, and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 14:5 and in the fourteenth year came chedorlaomer, and the kings

increased abundantly, and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was filled with them. 1:8 now there arose up a new king over egypt, which knew not joseph. 1:9 and he said unto his people, behold, the people of the children of israel [are] more and mightier than we: 1:10 come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and [so] get them up out of the land. 1:11 therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. and they built for pharaoh treasure cities, pithom and raamses. 1:12 but the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. and they were grieved because of the children of israel. 1:13 and the egyptian

my children i redeem. 13:16 and it shall be for a token upon thine hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes: for by strength of hand the lord brought us forth out of egypt. 13:17 and it came to pass, when pharaoh had let the people go, that god led them not [through] the way of the land of the philistines, although that [was] near; for god said, lest peradventure the people repent when they see war, and they return to egypt: 13:18 but god led the people about [through] the way of the wilderness of the red sea: and the children of israel went up harnessed out of the land of egypt. 13:19 and moses took the bones of joseph with him: for he had straitly sworn the children of israel, saying, god will surely visit you; and ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you. 13:20 and they took the

15:1 then sang moses and the children of israel this song unto the lord, and spake, saying, i will sing unto the lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 15:2 the lord [is] my strength and song, and he is become my salvation: he [is] my god, and i will prepare him an habitation; my father s god, and i will exalt him. 15:3 the lord [is] a man of war: the lord [is] his name. 15:4 pharaoh s chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea: his chosen captains also are drowned in the red sea. 15:5 the depths have covered them: they sank into the bottom as a stone. 15:6 thy right hand, o lord, is become glorious in power: thy right hand, o lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 15:7 and in the greatness of thine excellency thou hast overthrown

ua discomfited amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. 17:14 and the lord said unto moses, write this [for] a memorial in a book, and rehearse [it] in the ears of joshua: for i will utterly put out the remembrance of amalek from under heaven. 17:15 and moses built an altar, and called the name of it jehovahnissi: 17:16 for he said, because the lord hath sworn [that] the lord [will have] war with amalek from generation to generation. 18:1 when jethro, the priest of midian, moses father in law, heard of all that god had done for moses, and for israel his people [and] that the lord had brought israel out of egypt; 18:2 then jethro, moses father in law, took zipporah, moses wife, after he had sent her back, 18:3 and her two sons; of which the name of the one [was] gershom; for he sai

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

orld; now, however, when i examine the public record, i find myself believing that there are hardly any" father friedrich von spee, s.j, cautio criminalis, 1631 having spent the day musing over the origins of the modern witchcraft, i had a vivid dream. it seemed to be a cold january afternoon, and aleister crowley was having gerald gardner over to tea. it was 1945, and talk of an early end to the war was in the air. an atmosphere of optimism prevailed in the "free world, but the wheezing old magus was having none of it "nobody is interested in magick any more" crowley ejaculated "my friends on the continent are dead or in exile, or grown old; the movement in america is in shambles. i've seen my best candidates turn against me..achad, regardie- even that gentleman out in california, what's

ster crowley, ever theatrical, was prone to use satanic symbolism in much the same way, tongue jutting in cheek, as he was given to saying that he" sacrificed millions of children each year" that is, that he masturbated. crowley once called a press conference at the foot of the statue of liberty, where he announced that he was burning his british passport to protest britain's involvement in world war one. he tossed an empty a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 envelope into the water. he was dead serious, though, about the "satanism" of miltonian eternal rebellion, and the "satanism" of fundamentalism's dark fear of sexuality. the devil, however; the satanic "god of evil" was an absurdity to him, as to all thinking people, and he freely said so. the most

document is undated but probably was drawn up around 1945. as i said, it is understood that no viable chapter of the o.t.o. was supposed to exist in england at that time; the sole active chapter was in california, and is the direct antecedent of the contemporary authentic ordo templi orientis. karl germer, crowley's immediate successor, had barely escaped death in a concentartion camp during the war, his mere association with crowley being tantamount to a death sentence. the german oto had been largely destroyed by the nazis, along with other freemasonic organizations, and crowley himself was in declining health and power, the english oto virtually dead. the charter also displayed other irregularities of a revealing nature. though the signature and seals are certainly those of crowley, th

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

. so also they do other evil acts, the devil being the author, as the scripture testifie of judas. to these are referred all idolaters of old, and of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to re

s, tyranny, adulteries, wicked lusts, rapes, thefts, lyes, perjuries, pride, and a covetous desire of rule; in this mixture consisteth the kingdom of darkness: but the creatures of the light are filled with eternal truth, and with the grace of god, and are lords of the whole world, and do reign over the lords of darkness, as the members of christ. between these and the other, there is a continual war, until god shall put an end to their strife, by his last judgement. aphorism 38. therefore magick is twofold in its first division; the one is of god, which he bestoweth on the creatures of light; the other also is of god, but as it is the gift which he giveth unto the creatures of darkness: and this is also two-fold: the one is to a good end, as when the princes of darkness are compelled to d

n to the willing and knowing magitian. the magitian understandeth when the minde doth meditate of himself; he deliberateth, reasoneth, constituteth and determineth what is to be done; he observeth when his cogititions do proceed from a divine separate essence, and he proveth of what order that divine separate essence is. but the man that is ignorant of magick, is carried to and fro, as it were in war with his affections; he knoweth not when they issue out of his own minde, or are impressed by the assisting essence; and he knoweth not how to overthrow the counsels of his enemies by the word of god, or to keep himself from the snares and deceits of the tempter. aphorism 45. the greatest precept of magic is, to know what every man ought to receive for his use from the assisting spirit, and wh

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

rs of the same kind are still used as places of worship by the hindoos, who can give no account of the antiquity of them, which must necessarily be very remote, for the hindoos are a very ancient people; and yet the sculptures represent a race of men very unlike them, or any of the present inhabitants of india. a specimen of these was brought from the island of elephanta, in the cumberland man-of-war, and now belongs to the museum of mr. townley. it contains several figures, in very high relief; the principal of which are a man and woman, in an attitude which i shall not venture to describe, but only 1 arch ol. vol. viii. p. 189. 48 on the worship observe, that the action, which i have supposed to be a symbol of refreshment and invigoration, is mutually applied by both to their respective

eative or generative attribute, seems to have been originally represented by the union of the male and female organs of generation, which, under the title of the lingam, still occupies the central and most interior recesses of their temples or pagodas; and is also worn, attached to bracelets, round their necks and arms.3 in a little portable temple brought from the rohilla country during the late war, and now in the british museum, this composition appears mounted on a pedestal, in the midst of a square area, sunk in a block of white alabaster.4 round the pedestal is a serpent, the emblem of life, with his head rested upon his tail, to denote eternity, or the constant return of time upon itself, whilst it flows through perpetual duration, in regular revolutions and stated periods. from und

umbers, among the ruins of thebes, in egypt; and more particularly upon those very curious ones in the island of phil, on the borders of ethiopia, which are, probably, the most ancient monuments of art now extant; at least, if we except the neighbouring temples of thebes. both were certainly built when that city was the seat of wealth and empire, which it was, even to a proverb, during the trojan war.2 how long it had then been so, we can form no conjecture; but that it soon after declined, there can be little doubt; for, when the greeks, in the reign of psammeticus (generally computed to have been about 530 years after the siege of troy, first became personally acquainted with the interior parts of that country, memphis had been for many ages its capital, and thebes was in a manner desert

he ox, and in the elephant. what peculiar attributes the elephant was meant to express, the ancient writer has not told us; but, as the characteristic properties of this animal are strength and sagacity, we may conclude that his image was intended to represent ideas somewhat similar to those which the greeks represented by that of minerva, who was worshipped as the goddess of force and wisdom, of war and counsel. the indian gonnis is indeed male, and minerva female; but this difference of sexes, however important it may be in a physical, is of very little consequence in metaphysical beings, minerva being, like the other greek deities, either male or female, or both.1 on the medals of the ptolemies, under whom the indian symbols became familiar to the greeks through the commerce of alexandr

it unworthy of the dignity of the god to be represented by any definite form, or circumscribed to any particular place. the universe was his temple, and the all-pervading element of fire his only symbol. the greeks appear originally to have held similar opinions; for they were long without statues;3 and pausanias speaks of a temple at sicyon, built by adrastus,4 who lived an age before the trojan war; which consisted of columns only, without wall or roof, like the celtic temples of our northern ancestors, or the pyr theia of the persians, which were circles of stones, in the centre of which was kindled the sacred fire,5 the symbol of the god. homer frequently speaks of places of worship consisting of an area and altar only (tenemoj bwmoj te, 1 lib. i. 2 hyde, anquetil, and other modern wri

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e consisted of a con- stant drift of tribal groups westward across asia and europe, each group striving to conquer and enslave the indigenous people of the new land. it may be that matriarchal societies with female priesthoods and ruling female deities can only flourish in lands that are relatively stable, with a limited threat of invasion from outside. once a society's existence is threatened by war, military might and those who direct it ascend to a position of greatest power and impor- tance. in ancient times, wars were directed and fought by men. after these military rulers had seized control, they were naturally reluctant to give it up. they pro- ceeded to fashion gods in their own image. archeological evidence suggests that many stone age societies were ruled by women and worshipped

e vapor, the vau. the water is the means by which the energy in the sunlight becomes the energy, or movement, in the vapor. the vapor rises into the air, then at dusk descends and touches the chill earth, the second he, where it is transformed into dew. as it returns to its original form it warms the earth. within the perceived self of the individual the four elements of the cycle are at constant war with each other, each striving for ascendancy so that it may manifest itself unhindered. it is one of the primary tasks of the magus to balance these ele- ments, which when inside the mental body are called humors-the sanguine (blood, or fire; the phlegmatic (phlegm, or water; the choleric (bile, or air; and the melancholic (black bile, or earth. the struggle to reconcile these elements is nev

dies) mercury thursday (jovis dies) jupiter friday (veneris dies) venus saturday (saturnus dies) saturn sunday (solis dies) sun monday (lunae dies) moon tuesday (martis dies) mars some of the correspondences are obvious--sun for sunday, moon for monday, saturn for saturday--others are less apparent. this is because many of the old gods are no longer well known. tuesday is named after the teutonic war god tiw, the nearest equivalent in the pagan hierarchy to mars. wednesday is named after woden, the earlier germanic form of the god the scandinavians named odin, who is the northern divine magician, or mercury. thursday is named for thor, who is associat- ed with jupiter, or jove, because he hurls thunderbolts. friday is named for frija, a teutonic mother goddess whose name means "beloved" an

d be compassionate and nurturing and given to attempting to control through manipulating the emotions of the ones ruled "for their own good" this is the pope-figure. such men make well-meaning but bad kings. james the first of england was one such. the father-son aspect is revealed in the conqueror. his element would be air of fire-an explosive mixtureand his instrument the sword of rods-spear of war. this aspect combines the will to rule with the energy to conquer. its weakness is an immaturity that may lead to rash acts. on the human level it is alexander the great. the sephiroth of the kabbalistic tree illustrate graphically this three-times- three division and also show that the second and third trines are reflections of the first perfect trinity. notice in the illustration below that

al. for example, suppose you wanted to create a protective spirit to watch over a friend. some of the features you might desire in such a being are strength, fierceness, a terrifying aspect, a loud voice, great size, and the like. from the list of qualities, extract a list of corresponding symbols. these might include the color red, the metal iron, thunder and lightning, screaming wind, the ax of war, flaming eyes, the lion, the bear, and the eagle. these symbols can be var- ied and multiplied until they can be made to fit together into a symmetrical figure. the result might be a great creature with the head of a lion, a flaming red mane, fiery eyes, the roaring voice of a storm, the wings of an eagle shining with flashing colors, the black skin of a bear, and an ax in its hands. a fearsom

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

h they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of this wide diversity of forms, i have employed t

d the general term soul flight to embrace both conventional concepts of astral projection and its many divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though astral travel has expressed itself in numerous seemingly distinct ways over the centuries, it always relies on a similar underlying process. the ancient shaman and the modern cold war spy each used the same basic techniques to shift their consciousness from the physical world to the astral world. the experiences of medieval witches at their mountaintop sabbat gatherings and modern alien abductees in the bellies of spacecraft from the stars are not unlike each other even though they are called by different names. another reason i felt a need to write this book was to dispel

"the king. must not prevent her from going to orleans with his soldiers, but must have her conducted honorably, trusting in god. for to regard her with suspicion or abandon her, when there is no appearance of evil, would be to repel the holy spirit and render himself unworthy of the aid of god."57 the king gave his consent, and joan rallied the army that liberated orleans, turning the tide of the war against the english. captured outside the city gates of compikgne by the french forces of the duke of burgundy, who was in alliance with the english against charles vii, she was sold to the english by the burgundians, interrogated by the inquisition, and put on trial for heresy. the voices in her head that had previously been accepted by the theologians as the voices of saints were now declare

of the thule society, an occult organization founded on august 17, 1918, by rudolf von sebottendorff (1875-1945. it adopted as its symbol a dagger surrounded by oak leaves, superimposed on a swastikakith curved arms. hitler would later use the swastika as the symbolism of nazism. on november 9, 1918, just prior to germany's acceptance of the humiliating armistice treaty that ended the first world war, the newly established thule society met and resolved to continue the struggle for german supremacy. sebottendorff proclaimed as its new symbol a red eagle, declaring to his fellow members that the eagle was an aryan symbol, and that its color symbolized its "capacity for self-immolation by fire" which, he told his audience "warns us that we must die in order to live."157o n may 9, 1945, upon

zed the twentieth century in the context of hitler's rise to political power, suster wrote, at the conclusion of his book hitler and the age of horus, of his conviction that the violence had at its root a mysterious hidden force unknown to science, which he called an eruption of the demonic. after the example of aleister crowley, suster personified this force in the form of horus, egyptian god of war. it was suster's view that certain individuals had practiced magic as a way of controlling this demonic energy for their own political purposes, and that one of them was adolf hitler, whom suster called "the greatest black magician of the century."160 a black magician hitler may well have been, but it is my own view that he was a natural magician, similar in this respect to the mad russian mon

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ed secret of magic. each magical system has its own hidden methods for vibrating words and names. because these techniques are so closely protected, they are inevitably lost when a magical system becomes unable to sustain itself by the traditional transfer of secrets from master to disciple. the breaking of the chain of esoteric knowledge has many causes. usually it results from the disruption of war, but political suppression, religious intolerance, lack of vibratirzg the name 43 new initiates, and natural disasters all have caused the loss of magical knowledge at different times in human history. we know that the teutonic rune masters of ancient europe used chants in conjunction with the rune symbols, but we no longer know what those chants were. more importantly, we do not know how they

e seer gad and the prophet nathan, making a total of seventy-two, the same as the "divine name of seventy-two words" extracted kabbalistically from exodus 14:19-21 (see ginsburg, the kabbalah, pp. 132-6. the mother of solomon, bathsheba, sat in a chair on his right side. from another midrash legend we learn that the throne had six steps leading up to it and was made in the shape of the four-horse war chariot of god. it may be conjectured by combining the descriptions of the throne in the two legends that each step had the carved figures of beasts on the left and right side. it may be further speculated that these animals were, right to left and bottom to top (1) a ram and a panther (2) a lamb and a wolf (3) a gazelle and a bear (4) a deer and an elephant (5) a unicorn and a griffin (6) a m

hat we become 148 tetragrammaton someone else. to change for the better, we must become one who is better. to become wiser, we must take on the identity and persona of a spirit of wisdom such as the egyptian god thoth. to become more beautiful, we must assume the form and persona of a god of beauty such as apollo or aphrodite. to become more courageous and warlike, we must take on the nature of a war god such as mars or the northern god tew. when properly done, the assumed god or spirit actually displaces the thoughts, feelings, and even the physical appearance of the ritualist. while wearing the god-form, the ritualist retains only a detached self-awareness. his or her emotional responses, cogitations, sensations, impulses and motivations are all those of the god or goddess assumed. ideal

arallel description of heavenly christ, the mounted knight, another version of metatron, who is the active power and may be likened to geburah and the left side of the tree. it is interesting to compare the two descriptions: assuming the christ-form and i saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called faithful and true, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. his eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. and he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called the word of god. and the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. and out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should sm

derings and voices" that proceed out of the throne of heavenly christ in revelation 4:5. further on, they are called "sons of pleasure" this suggests the angels who lusted after the daughters of men and bred within the wombs of these mortal women the "mighty men which were of old (gen. 6:4. these fallen angels taught their offspring the mechanical and occult arts, such as the making of weapons of war, the working of magic spells, the beautifying of the face with cosmetics, and so on. in this way they created dissatisfaction and discord among mankind. the increase referred to in this key has a double meaning: sexual generation, but also the breeding of confusion through diversity. it is perhaps significant from a magical perspective that christ stands with his feet in the south. the magicia

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ed himself as the character's own final savior and redemption -143- crowley parodying winston churchill by the 1940s, however, crowley seems to have exhausted not only his money (already largely spent by 1915) but also his once infinite will to power. though he continued to believe that his book of the law might have a decisive role to play in the unfolding of global events during and after world war ii, most people who saw him in those years described him as "a bored old man who found the lonely evenings frightening."xxii he would spent his last years in small guest house in london, increasingly addicted to heroin (taking as much as 11 grams a day, enough to kill most men, until his death in 1947. there are many conflicting accounts of his final days: according to some hagiographic accoun

reat temple of the shiva lingam. i spent a good deal of time in its courts meditating on the mystery of phallic worship..my instinct told me that blake was right in saying "the lust of the goat is the glory of god" but i lacked the courage to admit it. the result of my training had been to obsess me with the hideously foul idea that inflicts such misery on western minds and curses life with civil war. europeans cannot face the facts frankly, they cannot escape from their animal appetite, yet suffer the tortures of fear and shame even while gratifying it. as freud has now shown, this devastating complex is not merely responsible for most of the social and domestic misery of europe and america, but exposes the individual to neurosis..we resort to suppression, and the germs create an abscess

VOX SABBATUM

re rites were practiced in honor of hecate and other godforms via nocturna. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 32 of wisdom, self-illumination, balance and the transformative quality leading to self-deification. the arabic aniza bedouin clan is perhaps a sound source of the baphomet or horned one in witchcraft. the aniza tribe was a very powerful and renown group of warriors who were both violent in war, and very kind to their women and children. the connection between the cult of the revellers goes back to abu el-atahiyya (748-c. 828, who was a respected writer and mystic writer. his disciples were called wise ones and adopted a goat as their tribal symbol. the goat had a torch between the horns which incidentally later became a symbol for the devil in spain. the torch simply represented ill

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ne time when reigning on earth he had been bitten by a serpent, and had nearly lost his life through the bite. fearing that the same calamity might befall his successor, he determined to take steps to destroy the power of all noxious reptiles that dwelt on the earth. with this object in view he told thoth to summon keb, the earth-god, to his presence, and this god having arrived, ra told him that war must be made against the serpents that dwelt in his dominions. he further commanded him to go to the god nu, and to tell him to set a watch over all the reptiles that were in the earth and in water, and to draw up a writing for every place in which serpents are known to be, containing strict orders that they are to bite, no one. though these serpents knew that ra was retiring from the earth, t

and the fight between horus, son of isis, and set. in the oldest times the combat was merely the natural opposition of light to darkness, but later the sun-god became the symbol of right and truth as well as of light, and set the symbol of sin and wickedness as well as of darkness, and ultimately the nature myth was forgotten, and the fight between the two gods became the type of the everlasting war which good men wage against sin. in coptic literature we have the well-known legend of the slaughter of the dragon by st. george, and this is nothing but a christian adaptation of the legend of horus and set. after these things horus, son of ra, and horus, son of isis, each took the form of a mighty man, with the face and body of a hawk, and each wore the red and white crowns, and each carried

a mighty hissing or "roaring" serpent, and hid himself in the ground, in a place which was ever after called the "place of the roarer" in front of his hiding-place horus, son of isis, stationed himself in the form of a hawk-headed staff to prevent him from coming out. in spite of this, however, set managed to escape, and he gathered about him the smai and seba fiends at the lake of meh, and waged war once more against horus; the enemies of ra were again defeated, and horus slew them in the presence of his father. plate xi. horus of behutet and thoth spearing human victims with the assistance of isis. plate xii. horus of behutet and thoth spearing set in the form of a crocodile. horus, it seems, now ceased to fight for some time, and devoted himself to keeping guard over the "great god" who

omb, and she guarded him from all accidents. all these things she did by means of spells and incantations, large numbers of which were known to her, and by her power as the "witch-goddess" her "mouth was trained to perfection, and she made no mistake in pronouncing her spells, and her tongue was skilled and halted not" at length came the unlucky day when set succeeded in killing osiris during the war which the "good god" was waging against him and his fiends. details of the engagement are wanting, but the pyramid texts state that the body of osiris was hurled to the ground by set at a place called netat, which seems to have been near abydos.[fn#26] the news of the death of osiris was brought to isis, and she at once set out to find his body. all legends agree in saying that she took the fo

een the two thighs of the cow, shall read "listener "hearer "sceptre of the upper heaven" and "star. the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter iii. iii. then the majesty of this god spake unto thoth [saying "let a call go forth for me to the majesty of the god seb, saying 'come, with the utmost speed, at once' and when the majesty of seb had come, the majesty of this god said unto him "let war be made against thy worms (or, serpents) which are in thee; verily, they shall have fear of me as long as i have being; but thou knowest their magical powers. do thou go to the place where my father nu is, and say thou unto him 'keep ward over the worms (or, serpents) which are in the earth and water' and moreover, thou shalt make a writing for each of the nests of thy serpents which are there

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

orldly honors, to preserve health, spiritual visions. mars: for critical and confident decisions, for empowerment to change; use to destroy unwanted influences, to banish enemies, in exorcisms; brings favor in quarrels. sun: promotes good health, abundance, peaceful environment, spiritual illumination, use to acquire mastery and supremacy, to obtain patronage, to recover lost property, to prevent war and promote friendship, harmonious relationships with superiors. venus: assists in matters of the heart, good for partnerships and social affairs, for anything to do with pleasure, the arts, traveling, relationships between younger people and women in general. mercury: aids in acquiring knowledge and intellectual friends, assists in communications, success in commerce, useful for magic, appari

ternative to agrippa's traditional kamea for our flashing color tablet of mars. the alternative kamea, taken from andrews (1917, produces a fiery pattern that conveys"the mars energy more powerfully than aggripa's. unlike the traditional kamea, the alternative is generated by following the moves of a knight (the chess piece) as it progresses from cell to cell within the square. mars is the god of war, and a knight is a warrior. thus, even the rule generating the alternative square is related to mars. in chess, the knight's move resembles the shape of a capital l: in a single move, a knight moves two squares in one direction, and one square at right angles to the first direction. for example, in a single move a knight can jump two squares forward and one square to the right of its original

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

g these physical creatures having almost entirely taken over what little will they possessed- began to experiment even more with "their" saurian/reptilian bodies, totally infiltrating the minds and very cells of these "thunder lizards, to such a great extent or degree that the two essentially became so integrated as to become indistinguishable [as suggested in revelation chapter 12, regarding the war in heaven between michael- the designated leader of the ultimate warriors of spirit, and "the dragon" or "the serpent- the self-proclaimed dictator of the ultimate warriors of flesh, conducting experiments by re-arranging the reptilian molecular structure and dna over time and cross-breeding the most agile, intelligent, and most "humanoid" reptilian sub-species with each other [some of which a

2 feet tall, the "nepheli, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. however their way of life was being constantly challenged and threatened by a race of reptilian shape-shifters based in antarctica, which was also at the time a sub tropical region. these "chameleons" would infiltrate human communities and commit horrendous acts of sabotage. it was a virtual species war for the control of the surface of the planet. some of the infiltrators were exposed however using a certain "test. it was found that it was impossible for the reptilian tongue to pronounce the word "kin-in-i-gin, however in spite of all the infiltrators who had been tracked down and destroyed, the war was still going badly for the "nordics" in this ancient gobi kingdom. as a last-ditch effort

ian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (8 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] leaves off, however we "might" conclude, by attempting to find the common denominators between other similar stories, more or less the following. both species developed aerial and space technologies, possibly utilizing antediluvian technologies found abandoned in the depths of the planet, that would eventually carry their species-war to the moon and to mars [explaining the reputed "signs" of ancient conflicts on both of those "planets- note: many consider the earth& moon to actually be a double-planet. ultimately once hyperspace travel was refined, they would take their war to the stars. there are some who claim that it took the u.s.a. only approximately 40 years to go from kitty hawk to manipulating hyperspace [philadelph

st. george the dragonslayer of old, i have taken up the sword, the shield, and the altar of the "cross. this symbol of the marriage/union of the creator's perfect justice with the creator's perfect mercy is, i have learned, a weapon that the forces of darkness can never overcome, and the one weapon that will defeat them in the end. reptilian humanoids [homo-subterreptus] case files "and there was war in heaven: michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him- revelation chapter 12, vs. 7-9 case file #

ver reported "seventeen-year-old chris davis first encountered lizard man around 2:00 a.s. on june 29. on his way home, the teen stopped near the brackish waters of scape ore swamp outside bishopville to change a flat tire. while replacing the jack in the car's trunk, he glimpsed something running across the field toward him. jumping into his 1976 toyota celica, he was quickly engaged in a tug-of-war with the reptilian creature as he tried to pull the door closed. then lizard man jumped onto the car's roof, where he left scratches in the paint as evidence of his attack. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (14 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58 "hysterical, davis returned home and told only his parents and a few close friends about the expe

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

a-hunting for fear of little men. they were uncanny people, but though they disliked others trespassing on their domains, they could be good friends if you were kind to them and would help you in time of need. in the isle of man there is the fairies' bridge which no 'south-sider' ever passes without saluting the fairies. this comes from the time when the north side was a separate kingdom often at war with the south. once the northerners suddenly invaded the south, driving the southerners back; the latter were making a last desperate stand at this bridge, when suddenly clouds of long reed arrows, tipped with flints, smeared with some black substance, came at the invaders' rear. the northerners recognised them; a scratch from them meant death. the cry was raised 'fly, the little men are atta

they have a very powerful scented oil, which nowadays they speak of as anointing oil. this is only used by the ladies, who dab it on their shoulders, behind their ears, etc, much as ordinary perfume. when they are heated with dancing, this gives off very strong fumes, and most certainly produces a very curious effect. what it is made of is kept a great secret; they had to do without it during the war and for some time afterwards, but supplies are coming forward again. they went naked to the meetings because if they were raided they might not have time to dress and so would leave incriminating clothing behind. another thing was that they found that the soldiers would usually let a naked girl go, but would take a clothed one prisoner. the slippery oiled bodies also made them hard to catch ho

t of some rites, but mainly because, if the real truth were known, much public opinion would have been in their favour. charges are made at times because of a misunderstanding of certain ceremonies, etc. for instance, the romans accused the early christians of being cannibals, because it was said that at their meetings they ate the body and drank the blood of their god! and during the first world war the turkish police raided the english church at jerusalem, tore up the altar and dug up all the floor, because they had heard that the priest in charge had recently made two canons at the altar- canon had only one meaning for them. wearing a cord of heretical significance. to modern writers on the templars this has always seemed a curiously pointless charge at a time when all monks wore such a

rification' says plato. he continues 'on entering the interior part of the temple, unmoved and guarded by the sacred rites, they genuinely receive into their bosoms divine illumination, and divested of their garments they participate of the divine nature' the same method takes place in the speculation of thales: see proclus on the theology of plato, vol. i, and ede anima ae daemona, stoboeus, dr. war-barton's trans 'the mind is affected and agitated in death, just as it is in initiation into the mysteries, and word answers to word, as well as thing to thing; for to die, to be initiated, is the same; with hymns, dances and sublime and sacred knowledge, crowned and triumphant they walk the regions of the blessed' but it was also said 'the rites are not equally good for all; there are many mo

e buried in this way. but the skull and crossbones was not adopted by pirates until the seventeenth century, in spite of what movies or boys' books say. professor varley of university college, accra, tells me that he excavated a number of skull-andcrossbones burials at lissett, east riding of yorkshire, during the construction of an airfield there in 1940. this had to be done hastily owing to the war and he found nothing by which he could date them; but personally he believed they were of about the viking period. he said he sent in all his reports to mr. elmer davis of cardiff museum, and he had heard no more about them, so has not published his report. professor varley himself has no idea of the reason for or the meanings of these burials, and was interested to know of their occurring els

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ne newly dead you want to send, 229 a note to any long departed friend: compose your letter in a solemn stile, and slowly cast it on the funeral pile; then know the sentiments therein express d, will be deliver d to the hand address d. each member of a family we deem, in his own habitation, lord supreme; o er life and property his power extends, if the state ratifies what he intends. prisoners of war are doomed by fate to die, then sacrifice them to some diety; upon the altars let them soon expire, or closed in wicker feed the sacred fire. be arts instill d be useful science shewn, and wisdom taught in sacred groves alone; there, and there only, shall the mind improve in needful knowledge and in social love; but let no lesson be in writing giv n, trust all to memory that great gift of heav

ing; happy is he who sees the one he loves. bright the tops of the oaks; coldly purls the stream; let the cattle be fetched to the birch-enclosed area; abruptly goes the arrow of the haughty to give pain. bright the tops of the hard holly; let gold be shared; when all fall asleep on the rampart, god will not sleep when he gives deliverance. bright the tops of the willows; inherently bold will the war-horse be in the long day, when leaves abound; those with mutual friends will not hate each other. bright the tops of the rushes; prickly will they be when spread under the pillow; the wanton mind will be ever haughty. bright the tops of the hawthorn; confident the steed; it is usual for a lover to pursue; may the diligent messenger do good. bright the tops of the cresses; warlike the steed; tr

he raspberry was decreed to serve as useful food, for the sustenance of life not to carry on the strife. the wild rose and the woodbine with the ivy intertwined how the poplar trembled, and the cherry dared. the birch, all ambition, was tardily arrayed; not from any diffidence, but because of its magnificence the labumum set its heart on beauty not bravery. the yew was to the fore, at the seat of war. the ash was most exalted before the sovereign powers. the elm, despite vast numbers, swerved not half a foot, but fell upon the centre, on the wings, and on the rear. the hazel was esteemed, by its number in the quiver. hail, blessed cornell, bull of battle, king of all. by the channels of the sea, the beech did prosperously. the holly livid grew, and manly acts it knew. the white thorn check

e wings, and on the rear. the hazel was esteemed, by its number in the quiver. hail, blessed cornell, bull of battle, king of all. by the channels of the sea, the beech did prosperously. the holly livid grew, and manly acts it knew. the white thorn checked all its venom scored the palm. the vines, which roofed us, were cut down in battle and their clusters plundered. the broom, before the rage of war in the ditch lay broken. the gorse was never prized; thus it was vulgarized before the swift oak-darts heaven and earth did quake. the chestnut suffered shame 252 at the power of the yew. forest, that caused obstruction, the multitude was enchanted, at the battle of goddeu brig [12 lines omitted] not of mother nor of father was my creation. i was made from the nine fold elements from fruit tre

e s bile at the butt. here s to absent friends and here s twice to absent enemies. company if you lie down with dogs you ll rise with fleas the loneliest man is the man who is lonely in a crowd. talk to yourself rather than to bad companions. if you want to be with the company you ll call it good company don t keep company with your betters. you won t like them and they won t like you. there s no war as bitter as a war between friends. the best way to make friends is to meet often. the best way to keep them is to meet seldom. choose your friend amang the wise, and your wife amang the virtuous. friendship multiplies our joys, and divides our grief. hearts may agree, though heads differ. contentment enough is as good as plenty. be happy with what you have and you ll have plenty to be happy a

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

fellowcrafts lodge. it is also called the pyramid, from the arrangement of monads, thus three below, then two, then one above them. note the system of 5 regular euclidean bodies, tetrahedron, hexahedron or cube, octahedron, dodecahedron and icosahedron. the pentagram was the emblem of safety. the pentacle, the masons signet mark (according to stukeley, was the device borne by antiochus soter on a war-banner, to which was ascribed the signal victory he obtained. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the ancients esteemed this number as a measure for drinking. they mixed 5 parts of water with their wine, and hippocrates added 1/ 5 of water to milk as a medical draught. phintys, the daughter of callicrates, describes the five virtues of a wife. mental and

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ternity that contains time subjugated within itself to the egyptian theogonic circularity captured in the inscription over the temple of sais: i am the one who was, who is, who will be. moreover, following kant, schelling associates this inscription with the divine epiphany to moses (exod 3:14, which he paraphrases as i am the one who was, i was who i will be, i will be who i am (ich bin, der ich war, ich war, der ich sehn werde, ich werde sehn, der ich bin).290 for schelling, we cannot speak of time in god, but we must speak of god in time: this time outside of eternity is that movement of eternal nature where eternal nature, ascending from the lowest, always attains the highest, and, from the highest, always retreats anew in order to ascend again. only in this movement does eternal natur

gnosis as well, the moment, which is the feminine, is a twoedged sword, the temporal interval that opens and closes, binds and unbinds.255 this duplicity is captured in the zoharic comment on the scriptural expression herev ha-mithappekhet, ever-turning sword (gen 3:24, which is applied to shekhinah: it changes from this side to that side, from good to evil, from mercy to judgment, from peace to war, it changes in everything, good and evil, as it is written, the tree of knowledge of good and evil (ibid, 2:17. 256 the alternation between good and evil attributed to the divine presence portends the incisive quality of time, the fullness of the moment realized in the cut that binds, the fork in the road that splits into a path to the right and a path to the left. the sojourner on the way kno

s presumably older mythical structure in the bahiric anthology, see wolfson, along the path, pp. 73 75. in that context, i also explore the alternative expression of this mythologoumenon, which relates the totality of divine potencies to the three letters of the word ish (alef, yod, shin, man. the prooftext cited as biblical support for the anthropomorphic portrayal of god is the lord is a man of war (exod 15:3. see bahir, 18, p. 127, and the later reworking of this passage in 84, p. 171. finally, mention should be made of the interpretation of the letters of the divine name offered by arnaldo de villanova in allocutio super tetragrammaton, which was composed in 1292: yod refers to the father, which is described as the principle without beginning (principium sine principio, waw to the son

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

s jesod, the foundation. 3. it is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-l amed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen``knowing the l aw of the fortress& the great mystery of the house of god' 4. it is the third equilibrating path on the tree. as stability is only perfec t as infinite change (see xith aethyr) so construction is only solid if based o n war. 5``i am a god of war' etc. is ra hoor khuit. 6. the word in the mouth is 93: aiwaz is the lord of the fortress or house of god, which is the abbey of thelema. 7. aiwaz is spelt ayin, the eye, i.e. that of shiva or horus, the meatus penis and the anus; yod, the phallus, spermatozoon; and hand, vau, the fertility of the testes and uterus as well as the nail of the mentula, being taurus the cow

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

80 is jesod, the foundation. 3. it is the third letter to aleph and lamed in ccxx, and the final of aleph-lamed-peh. cf. also``eight, eighty, four hundred and eighteen``knowing the law of the fortress& the great mystery of the house of god' 4. it is the third equilibrating path on the tree. as stability is only perfect as infinite change (see xith aethyr) so construction is only solid if based on war. 5``i am a god of war' etc. is ra hoor khuit. 6. the word in the mouth is 93: aiwaz is the lord of the fortress or house of god, which is the abbey of thelema. 7. aiwaz is spelt ayin, the eye, i.e. that of shiva or horus, the meatus penis and the anus; yod, the phallus, spermatozoon; and hand, vau, the fertility of the testes and uterus as well as the nail of the mentula, being taurus the cow

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

hed. furthermore, they symbolize the places of the sephiroth which are hollowed, and before the light fills the cavities (the light which comes down and fills the cavities is to be found allegorically set forth in the story of the usurpation of the younger brother in the story of esau and jacob "before all things were the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" note also the war of the titans who rise and fight against jupiter. the edomite kings therefore, are not altogether evil. they are the forces of restriction. the result therefore, on a higher plane in the tree, is that the great serpent rises to daath, and the four worlds belanced upon the tree itself; it will be observed that the cutting off by the serpent is between yetzirah and briah. thus, evil cannot arise

reflects truly, and the living mirror perfects the unequal image. no troubled image finds therein its rest; for it restores that which was broken and that which it sends forth again is peace. but to send forth peace, first we must overcome, and herein lieth the mystery of the double letters, as thou were told that one letter and one planet denote opposites. for in the path of mars indeed is found war and destruction, but in the palace of mars, which is geburah, thou mayest find peace" 3rd ad. replaces bowl and indicates tarot key of hanged man. 2nd ad 'herein my frater, you may perceive somewhat of the same symbolism under another and deeper signification than this, since the hanged man (under which title you may remember that our lord was 'hanged upon a tree) is also entitled the drowned

ew zealand as a small group at first, but others were attracted who believed in the ideals of christian chivalry and who set to work to try to practice them and to spread them through the national life. early in 1914 andrew hamilton russell, consequent upon the death of dr. felkin, was elected and installed as the second grandmaster of the q.t.r. in new zealand but following the outbreak of world war i in august of that year and his departure from new zealand on active service, and in anticipation of a lengthy absence abroad, he resigned the office and mr. reginald gardiner was installed as grandmaster in his place. the above notes have been culled from "a history of the order of the table round" written in 1962, a copy whereof, together with two leaflets, one "the spirit of chivalry" givi

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

p. 154 from gramaye, in which neither era honor, nor its personification era (ch. xvi, xxix) is to be thought of, but solely a god of the week. it is worth noticing, that ertac and erdag occur as men's names; also, that the taxandrian eersel was but a little way off the tisberg or fanmars in hainault (see suppl. xow comes something far more important. as zio is identical with zeus as director of wars, we see at a glance that eor, er, ear, is one with"'apr)zeus; and as the germans had given the rank of zeus to their wuotan, tyr and consequently eor appears as the son of the highest god. have we any means now left of getting at the sense of this obscure root eor? the description of the rune in the as. poem gives only a slight hint, it runs thus: ear bis egle eorla gehwilcum]?o

have something higher in them than our idises and norns, who in lieu of it stand out more warlike. 4. wala.chueiun (valkyrjor. yet, as the fatae are closely bound up witli fatum the pronouncing of destiny, vaticination the kinship of the fays to the norns asserts itself all the same. now there was no sort of destiny that stirred the spirit of antiquity more strongly than the issue of battles and wars: it is significant, that the same urlac, urlouc expresses both fatum and bellum also (graff 2, 96. gramm. 2, 790, and the idisi forward or hinder the fight. this their office we have to look into more narrowly. from caesar (de b. gall. 1, 50) we already learn the practice of the germani 'ut matresfamilias eorum sortihus et vaticinationibwi declararent, utrum proelium committi ex usu esset, ne

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ed the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void; behold this is the reign of edom; and when creation was established, lo this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic force in the chaos of creation, lo these are the wars between them. from a light bearer of insupportable brightness proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced they were extinguished. since lo, the kings assembled, they passed away together

ABRAMELIN3

though it may be in no sense advisable to work operations for evil, yet that there may arise, however, certain cases which do admit of and permit the same; as (for example) when it is necessary to save and defend one s own life, or to avert some great scandal or evil, or to prevent offensive acts which might be done against oneself, or to displease god and hurt one s neighbour, as well as in just wars, and other like cases. yet it is always best in such instances to govern yourself according to the counsel of your holy guardian angel. i have also written these for the reason that god hath given unto man free will both in merit and demerit; for, further, having finished the operation, if thou shouldest wish (which i pray god not to permit)1 to operate for evil and to abuse the grace which g

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ain impressions, but that it is so constituted that its tendency is to retain some more excellently than others. thus the great classical scholar, sir richard jebb, was unable to learn even the schoolboy mathematics required for the preliminary examination at cambridge university, and a special grace<medieval privilege by a royal or other nobility. wars have been lost over such "grace" being given in the qualification of officers> of the authorities was required in order to admit him. 7. the first method to be described has been detailed in bhikkhu ananda metteya's "training of the mind (equinox i, 5, pp. 28-59, and especially pp. 48-57. we have little to alter or to add. its most important result as regards the oath of the abyss, is the fre

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

is typescript over for "literals" it struck me that you would ask, very reasonably "but if the secret masters have these boundless powers, why do they allow you to be plagued by printers, held up for lack of secretaries, worried by all sorts of practical problems. why, in a word, does anything ever go wrong" there are several lines of reply; coalescing, they suffice: 1. what is "wrong" since four wars is their idea of "right" you may well ask by what standard you may judge events. 2. their work is creative; they operate on the dull mass of unrealized possibilities. thus they meet, firstly, the opposition of inertia; secondly, the recoil, the reaction, the rebound. 3. things theoretically feasible are practically impossible when (a) desirable though their accomplishment may be, it is not th

ting in concert, not only foresaw a planet-wide catastrophe, but were agreed on measures calculated to assure the survival of the wisdom worth saving until the time, perhaps three hundred or six hundred years later, when a new current should revive the shattered thought of mankind. the equinox, in a word, was to be a sort of rosetta stone. there is one other matter of incomparable importance: the wars which have begun the disintegration of the world have followed, each at an interval of nine months, the operative publications of the book of the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 280 law. this again seems to make it almost certain that "they" not only know the future, at least in broad outline, but are at pains to arrange it. i have no doubt that the advance of natu

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

the sympathy or lack of sympathy which they shew to his favourite idols, whether these be concrete or abstract, for he is full of devotion, it may be to a person, or it may be to a cause. he must always have a "personal god" an incarnation of deity to adore. the best type of this ray makes the saint, the worst type, the bigot or fanatic, the typical martyr or the typical inquisitor. all religious wars or crusades have originated from sixth ray fanaticism. the man on this ray is often of gentle nature, but he can always flame into fury and fiery wrath. he will lay down his life for the objects of his devotion or reverence, but he will not lift a finger to help those outside of his immediate sympathies. as a soldier, he hates fighting but often when roused in battle fights like one possessed

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

on of the aspirants in the world. we are on the path of return to the individual and to the racial bethlehem. we are now on the point of entering the cave wherein the new birth can take place, and therefore one stage of life's long journey is nearly completed. this symbolism is truer, perhaps, than we care to think it is. the world problem today is bread, and our anxieties, our bewilderments, our wars and our struggles are based upon the economic problem of how to feed the peoples. today the whole world is occupied with the bethlehem idea, with bread. in this subtle implication there surely comes to us a guarantee that as he came before to the house of bread so will he again fulfil his word and fulfil himself and return. the cave, a place of darkness and of discomfort, was for mary the pla

at of values or of meaning. into the latter world we are entering with great rapidity. science, religion and philosophy are today occupied with significance, and their investigations are carrying them out of the world of appearances; governments and the allied sciences politics and economics and sociology are, in their turn, dealing with ideas and ideals. even in the realm of social disorders and wars general, sporadic or civil we see the conflict of differing ideals, and no longer wars of aggression or for the defense of property. these distinctions between the objective and the subjective, between the tangible and the intangible, the visible and the invisible, christianity has fostered, because it was these differences which the kingdom of god and the kingdom of man presented. christ cam

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

very nation and type of political party are free from the spirit of hatred and separativeness, and who seek to see right conditions established on earth through mutual good will. the ferment in the world today has permeated the very lowest depths of humanity. all fields of human thought are involved in the divisions and the confusions. in the past, time and time again, the nations were swept into wars of aggression. such wars are rapidly becoming rarer, and our strifes today are based primarily upon our economic needs. for this there are obvious objective reasons. over-population, trade barriers, the inequalities of supply and demand, plus the ambitions and well-intentioned experiments of individuals in all departments of human thought and life are responsible for the upheaval. more need n

ised, and the world be brought to a condition where there is a just and right sufficiency for all? how can national differences be healed and racial hatreds be ended? how can the many religious groups pursue their work of leading men to an expression of their divinity along the lines of individual heritage, and yet at the same time exist in harmony and present a united front to the world? how can wars be ended and peace be brought about on earth? how can a true prosperity be established, which shall be the result of unity, peace and plenty? only in one way. by the united action of the men and women of good will and understanding in every country and in every nation. steadily and quietly, with no sense of hurry, must they do three things: first, they must discover each other and be in touch

language of brotherhood and kindness will be taught, and thus mutual confidence and a spirit of optimism will be promoted. d. to list and investigate the work and the ideals of all groups which purport to have an international program which tends to heal world differences and national quarrels, to work for a better understanding between the races, and to harmonise religious distinctions and class wars. a study will be made of their techniques and modes of work. when such groups are found to be coloured with aims that are truly spiritual and harmonising, when they are true healers of differences and under the guidance of men of good will, cooperation will be offered. such groups now exist. 6. no secrecy must ever be permitted in the work of the new group of world servers. secret societies a

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

autiful tapestry of human living down the ages. but much that has hitherto militated against right human relations must and should be eliminated. in the teaching of history, for instance, are we to revert to the old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, therefore, of aggression, of the rise of a material and selfish civilization and one which has fed the nationalistic and, therefore, separative spirit, which has fostered racial hatreds and stimulated national prides? the first historical date usually remembered by the average british child is "william, the conqueror, 1066. the american child remembers the landing of

ns and of social organization. this gives a comparatively new purpose to any curriculum imparted and yet indicates that nothing hitherto included need be excluded, only a better motivation will be obvious and a nationalistic, selfish presentation avoided. if history is, for instance, presented on the basis of the conditioning ideas which have led humanity onward and not on the basis of aggressive wars and international- 33- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust or national thievery, then education will concern itself with the right perception and use of ideas, of their transformation into working ideals and their application as the will-to-good, the will-to-truth and the will-to-beauty. thus a much needed alteration of humanity's aims from our present competitive and materialisti

em is one with which we are all familiar; it is one which evokes violent prejudices and partisanships and in the clamour of all that is being said and in the violence of the battle it might serve a useful purpose to approach the subject from a more universal angle and with an eye to the emerging spiritual values. first of all, it must be recognized that the cause of all world unrest, of the world wars which have wrecked humanity and the widespread misery upon our planet can largely be attributed to a selfish group with materialistic purposes who have for centuries exploited the masses and used the labour of mankind for their selfish ends. from the feudal barons of europe and great britain in the middle ages through the powerful business groups of the victorian era to the handful of capital

condition of have and have not, to territorial possessiveness and to the extremes of poverty and riches; it sets an important emphasis upon material acquisitiveness, upon boundaries, and the dangerous doctrine of national sovereignty and its various selfish implications; it breeds distrust between peoples and hatred throughout the entire world and has led since time began to cruel and destructive wars. it has today brought the entire planetary population to its present dire and dreadful condition so that men everywhere are beginning to realize that unless something is fundamentally changed, mankind is practically already destroyed. but who will engineer the needed change and where is the leadership which will bring it about? it is a state of affairs which mankind itself must face as a whol

ek to dominate them remains still in the realm of political manoeuvring and commercial greed. it should, however, be recognized that in spite of the many attendant evils which follow ever on the trail of the exploiting white man, the impact of the white races on the "black continent" has brought great evolutionary development and benefits education, medical aid, the ending of the ceaseless tribal wars, sanitation, and a more enlightened religious system in the place of the barbaric cults and crude religious practices. much evil followed the explorer, the missionary and the trader but much good also followed in their steps, particularly in those of the missionary. the negro is naturally religious and mystically inclined, and the major tenets of the christian faith have a definite appeal to

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

or that new world in which there will emerge a civilisation based upon the belief that the "souls of men are one" isolationism, insularity and individualism are all expressions of the deep-seated separativeness which has been so unhappily distinctive of humanity; it is this which lies at the bottom of all our religious, political and ideological differences and which is the fruitful source of all wars. the solution of this world problem lies in the emergence of a spiritual group (gathered out of all races and nations) which is banded together to tread the path of discipleship, to bring into manifestation the kingdom of god and to demonstrate right human relations. such a group will recognise similarity of idealism, origin and goal in all other groups and will express a fundamental spiritua

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

it fights and strikes for more money in order to live more richly; it is also the mistake of the general public as it reacts to the action of labour, for it rebels against the curtailment of the steady inflow of material goods. humanity has made this mistake for untold ages, and has erred grievously in its emphasis upon that which benefits the form. this is the good in the russian position as it wars on capitalism and lays an emphasis upon education. however, its ruthlessness and cruelty and (above all else) its suppression of the rights of the individual citizen to certain of the essential freedoms may eventually negate the beauty and the hope of the initial idealism. russia is right in her idealism, but terribly and basically wrong in her techniques. the united states and great britain

pid hard way was to be tried. since that time three factors have been present: 1. the factor of tremendous progress in raising the consciousness of mankind, en masse, to much higher intellectual levels. to this the growth of education, the discoveries of science and the control of the material plane and of the air bear testimony. 2. the factor of worldwide distress, of economic disaster, of world wars, of natural cataclysms- 393- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust and of the myriad occurrences and difficulties which make individual life, national life and planetary life so hard these days. no one is exempt and there is no distinction shown. 3. the factor of the growth of knowledge anent the hierarchy and, above all else, of the spiritual pl

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ful tapestry of human living down the ages. but much that has hitherto militated against right human relations must and should be eliminated. in the teaching of history, for instance, are we to revert to the bad old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, therefore, of aggression, of the rise of a material and selfish civilisation and one which had the nationalistic and, therefore, separative spirit, which has fostered racial hatred and stimulated national prides? the first historical date usually remembered by the average british child is "william, the conqueror, 1066" the american child remembers the landing of the p

ns and of social organisation. this gives a comparatively new purpose to any curriculum imparted and yet indicates that nothing hitherto included need be excluded, only a better motivation will be obvious and a nationalistic, selfish presentation avoided. if history is, for instance, presented on the basis of the conditioning ideas which have led humanity onward and not on the basis of aggressive wars and international or national thievery, then education will concern itself with the right perception and use of ideas, of their transformation into working ideals and their application as the will-to-good, the will-to-truth and the will-to-beauty. thus a much needed alteration of humanity's aims from our present competitive and materialistic objectives into those that will more fully express

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

o share in the thought processes of others all these indicate progress and unfoldment. this picture of the beauty of the human spirit must be placed beside the earlier picture of man's selfishness and cruelty, of man's inhumanity to man. both pictures are true, but only the one of beauty is eternal; the other is but transient. man is a composite of higher and lower expressions, and behind all the wars and difficulties which accompany man's progress through the ages lies this major factor an ancient persistent fight between man's spiritual aspiration and his material desires. this condition is today brought to a focus in the conflict raging between the totalitarian powers and the nations which are fighting for the rights of the human spirit and for the freedom of humanity. my use of the wor

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

h (which is in the nature of a great experiment) was made in 1825, when the great council had its usual centennial meeting. the results you know; they are working out before your eyes. the industrial movement began to take shape one hundred years ago and received a great impetus from this touch. the evil in nations aggression, greed, intolerance and hate was aroused as never before, and two world wars occurred, one of which is still raging (written october 1943. paralleling this was an uprising of good, again in response to the divine "touch" resulting in the growth of understanding, the spread of idealism, the purification of our educational systems and the inauguration of reforms in every department of human life. all has been speeded up and little such growth was seen on a worldwide sca

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ations of the jewish religion; indeed his successor, ptolemy philadelphus, caused the hebrew scriptures to be revised and translated into greek by seventy-two scholars, about 277 b.c; this has been known for centuries as the septuagint version of the old testament. further jewish troubles followed, however, and jerusalem was again taken and pillaged by antiochus in 170 b.c. then followed the long wars of the maccabees; subsequently the romans dominated judea, then quarrelling with the jews the city was taken by pompey, and not long after was again plundered by the roman general crassus in 54 b.c. yet the jewish religion was preserved, and we find the religious feasts and festivals all in progress at the time of jesus; yet once more in a.d. 70, was the holy city taken, plundered and burnt

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

from his intercourse with the thousand-headed sesha, the serpent who bears the seven patalas and the entire world like a diadem upon his heads, and who is the great teacher of astronomy* that narada learned all that he knew, certain it is that he surpasses garga's guru in his knowledge of cyclic intricacies. it is he who has charge of our progress and national weal or woe. it is he who brings on wars and puts an end to them. in the old stanzas pesh-hun is credited with having calculated and recorded all the astronomical and cosmic cycles to come, and with having taught the science to the first gazers at the starry vault. and it is asuramaya, who is said to have based all his astronomical works upon those records, to have determined the duration of all the past geological and cosmical peri

of their master than any atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity ever did; whether his name was cyclops, or medusa, or yet the orphic titan, the anguipedal monster known as ephialtes. there were good "giants" in days of old just as there are bad "pigmies" now; and the rakshasas and yakshas of lanka are no worse than our modern dynamiters, and certain christian and civilised generals during modern wars. nor are they myths "he who would laugh at briareus and orion ought to abstain from going to, or even talking of, karnac or stonehenge" remarks somewhere a modern writer. as the brahmanical figures given above are approximately the basic calculations of our esoteric system, the reader is requested to carefully keep them in mind. in the "encyclopaedia britannica" one finds, as the last word of

ther" who partook of the nature and essence of the seven governors, or creators and rulers of the material world "peeped through the harmony and, breaking through the seven circles of fire, made manifest the downward-born nature* it explains every verse in that hermetic narrative, as also the greek allegory of prometheus. most important of all, it explains the many allegorical accounts about the "wars in heaven" including that of revelation with respect to the christian dogma of the fallen angels. it explains the "rebellion" of the oldest and highest angels, and the meaning of their being cast down from heaven into the depths of hell[[footnote(s* see "pymander" bk. ii, verses 17 to 29[[vol. 2, page] 104 the secret doctrine. i.e, matter. it even solves the recent perplexity of the assyriolo

of the oldest and highest angels, and the meaning of their being cast down from heaven into the depths of hell[[footnote(s* see "pymander" bk. ii, verses 17 to 29[[vol. 2, page] 104 the secret doctrine. i.e, matter. it even solves the recent perplexity of the assyriologists, who express their wonder through the late george smith "my first idea of this part (of the rebellion, he says "was that the wars with the powers of evil preceded the creation; i now think it followed the account of the fall (chaldean account of genesis, p. 92. in this work mr. george smith gives an engraving, from an early babylonian cylinder, of the sacred tree, the serpent, man and woman. the tree has seven branches: three on the man's side, four on that of the female. these branches are typical of the seven root-rac

uniformly ascribing its civilization and the settlement of civilized hindus (the fifth race) to the conquest of lanka by rama (vishnu purana, iii, p. 318- the victory of the "sons of god" over the atlantean sorcerers, says the true tradition[[vol. 2, page] 225 cock and bull hypotheses. two races, the third and fourth, and how long after did the various tribes of the fifth begin their strife, the wars between good and evil? we are assured by the orientalists that chronology is both hopelessly mixed and absurdly exaggerated in the puranas and other hindu scriptures. we feel quite prepared to agree with the accusation. yet, if aryan writers did allow their chronological pendulum to swing too far one way occasionally, beyond the legitimate limit of fact; nevertheless, when the distance of tha

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

, as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambr

pronounced" does not mean, in this instance, that any personal being, god, or superior spirit, pronounced it, but simply that the cause which could but create bad results had been generated, and that the effects of a karmic cause could lead the "beings" that counteracted the laws of nature, and thus impeded her legitimate progress, only to bad incarnations, hence to suffering (c "there were many wars" refers to several struggles of adjustment, spiritual, cosmical, and astronomical, but chiefly to the mystery of the evolution of man as he is now. powers- pure essences "that were told to create" is a sentence that relates to a mystery explained, as already said, elsewhere. it is not only one of the most hidden secrets of nature- that of generation, over whose solution the embryologists have

ur earlier work, written in 1876 (see index in "isis unveiled" at the words "evolution "darwin "kapila "battle of life" etc. etc) but the idea was not ours, it is that of antiquity. even the puranic writers have ingeniously interwoven allegory with cosmic facts and human events. any symbologist may discern the astro-cosmical allusion even though he be unable to grasp the whole meaning. the great "wars in heaven" in the puranas; the wars of the titans, in hesiod and other classical writers; the "struggles" also in the egyptian legend between osiris and typhon, and even those in the scandinavian legends, all refer to the same subject. northern mythology refers to it as the battle of the flames, the sons of muspel who fought on the field of wigred. all these relate to heaven and earth, and ha

"thrice great "the creation of life by the sun is as continuous as his light; nothing arrests or limits it. around him, like an army of satellites, are innumerable choirs of genii. these dwell in the neighbourhood of the immortals, and thence watch over human things. they fulfil the will of the gods (karma) by means of storms, tempests, transitions of fire and earthquakes; likewise by famines and wars, for the punishment of impiety. it is the sun who preserves and nourishes all creatures; and even as the ideal world which environs the sensible world fills this last with the plenitude and universal variety of forms, so also the sun, enfolding all in his light, accomplishes everywhere the birth and development of creatures "under his orders is the choir of genii, or rather the choirs, for th

nians are accused of having sacrificed to boreas; and this "demon" is charged with having submerged and wrecked 400 ships of the persian fleet on the rocks of mount pelion, and of having become so furious "that all the magi of xerxes could hardly counteract it by offering contra-sacrifices to tethys [herodotus "polym" cxc. very fortunately, no authenticated instance is on the records of christian wars showing a like catastrophe on the same scale happening to one christian fleet owing to the "prayers" of its enemy- another christian nation. but this is from no fault of theirs, for each prays as ardently to jehovah for the destruction of the other, as the athenians prayed to boreas. both resorted to a neat little piece of black magic con amore. such abstinence from divine interference being

BOOK OF JASHAR

so each father today will become the patriarch of a separate nation, with its own language for laws and prayers. and henceforth, any nation that sinks into such folly may be destroyed by its neighbors" thus the kingdom of the noahites was dissolved by the voice of god, for they then ignored each other's commands and all returned to their homes. on the road to hebron, abram had a vision of endless wars. so he turned to god and asked "must all that is good in a nation be destroyed because of one error" then god relented and said "the elders of each nation should learn from other nations, even as they teach their own wisdom to their children. let no one fight against another people unless he has heard their story and listened to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can

ust suppose that the author wants us to read it as fiction, not as dogma. indeed, the manuscript may prompt us to ask whether a taboo on using god as a literary character might in some ways limit and weaken our modern fictional literature. but why should anyone use god as a character in a story, if it puts readers on their guard and evokes images of the doctrines that launched a hundred religious wars? it would not be hard to rewrite the narrative without mentioning god "at god's first word" becomes "at first "god put a blessing on noah's porridge" becomes "noah's porridge was remarkably good" etc. but including god in the story serves as an effective literary device for expressing the fundamental importance of events. god serves as a thread that ties specific events into the grand scheme

the red earth may be interpreted as a reference to adam in genesis; in hebrew, adom means red, and adamah means earth) so sarah calls god out of the tower, before the execution of her son isaac, and the unity of the noahites is destroyed. the tower of babel is a story that speaks directly to us today, as national and ethnic divisions generate a seemingly endless series of international crises and wars. we may ask why the world must be so divided. why should it be so easy for people to see themselves as divided into rival groups("us" against "them, and why should it be so hard for people to see a common heritage and unity of all humanity? if a tendency to schisms and group rivalries is a fundamental law of human history, then the story of the tower is an attempt to find some reason for this

isobey. however, if everyone expects everyone else to ignore the king's orders, then no one person has any incentive to pay any attention to the king's orders. either set of expectations can be a stable equilibrium. thus, when god's words shift the expectations from one equilibrium to the other, the king's universal authority simply vanishes, and the new world order of international rivalries and wars can begin to evolve. the phrase "with its own language for laws and prayers" suggests that the divisions may be both political and religious. the word "language" here could be interpreted in the sense of "wording" that is, we may be divided simply by our use of different words to describe similar codes of behavior and religious principles. the abrupt introduction of abram leaves us wondering

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

he light of lucifer or adonai (the hidden self, associated with god or the source of light. the illuminates of thanateros has some very strong initiates within their ranks at many points, one being the austrian former lodge, temple pleasuredome which operated from 1988 until 1990 whe n temple founder michael dewitt was excommunicated due to his support for peter carroll in the infamous ice magick wars. the ice magick wars are detailed in other chaos magick volumes and will not be discussed here. michael dewitt, aka anon 359 has long been an innovator in the austrian magickal scene, and for that matter even beyond it. his work with the publishing house edition ananael and past musical endeavors from zero kama and his art work today proves this. dewitt had a number of very powerful and dange

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

american slave, georgia narratives vol. 4, s.s. 1. 55. ashton, devil in britain, pp. 311.15; tom peete cross "witchcraft in north carolina" studies in philology 16, no. 3 (1919: 220.24; richard b. davis "the devil in virginia in the seventeenth century" virginia magazine of history and biography 65 (april 1957; james kences "some unexplored relationships of essex country witchcraft to the indian wars of 1675 and 1689" essex institute historical collections 20 (1984; herbert leventhal, in the shadow of the enlightenment: occultism and renaissance science in eighteenth-century america (new york: new york university press, 1976, p. 120. on race and witchcraft see timothy mcmillan "black magic: witchcraft, race and resistance in colonial new england" journal of black studies 1 (september 1994

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

and is highly flame-resistant. its beauty and ability to absorb bright dyes made it a highly prized trade item in ancient egypt, rome, and persia. the water spinach, ung choy, has thick hollow stems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and dislike of themselves. the lifting of the veil of secrecy will speed the moment when the days of such domination and manipulation are over. but the elite clique which controls the world, the global elite as i call them, are our creation. it is no good hurling hatred and condemnation in their direction for the ills of the world. yes, as you will see, the same grouping manipulated the two world wars and all the negative events of global significance in this century and before. but without the rest of the human race, they could not do this. an elite few cannot create wars unless thousands or millions are willing to be used as cannon fodder. if people read this book and hand the responsibility for what has happened only to the global elite, they are missing the point i am making throughout

ved technologically do not have to be more evolved spiritually. the development of the atomic bomb is a case in point. developing the bomb was brilliant technologically. dropping it was the very opposite of spirituality. so i find it quite feasible that all hell broke loose in parts of this galaxy, as extraterrestrials battled for power with their highly advanced toys. i feel that films like star wars and other science 'fiction' stories are the result of the writers accessing their deep memories or having direct knowledge of what happened. it is this same inner memory at some deep level of our consciousness that attracts such astonishing numbers of people to the science fiction films and literature. some of the places which crop up most often in channelled information relating to these con

lfrid voynich and became known as the voynich manuscript. when he sent copies to the 'experts' of the day, they said that most of the hundreds of plants illustrated did not grow on earth. some illustrations looked like tissue seen under a microscope and others were of star systems and constellations. the best code breakers available to united states intelligence in both the first and second world wars tried to decipher what they called "the most mysterious manuscript in the world, but none could do it. a professor at the university of pennsylvania called william romaine newbold claimed to have decoded some of it in 1921. he said part of the text read "in a concave mirror, i saw a star in the form of a snail between the navel of pegasus, the girdle of andromeda, and the head of cassiopeia."

levy higher taxation on the american colonies. at the same time, the american arm of the brotherhood was being directed to whip up hostility against this action and turn that anger into demands for independence from britain. it appears on the surface- and in the history books- as britain versus the american colonies. in fact, the same network was manipulating both sides. this is how all the major wars and revolutions have been created, as we shall see. this strategy was described very well by p. sedir in his histoire et doctrine des rose-croix, published in paris in 1910 "unable to control destinies on earth openly because governments would resist, this mystic alliance can act only through secret societies .these, gradually created as the need for them arises, are divided into distinct gro

wer 47 people to pay federal income tax is theft. some people say the letter is a fake and it may well be, but if you live in america it is worth taking professional advice on your tax liability. the power over political and human events on this planet was increased by leaps and bounds as this funny money system expanded its grip on the world. this gave the elite's bankers the power to manipulate wars and revolutions, almost at will, in league with other elements within the brotherhood network, which expanded and became even more focussed on its goals during the same period that the banking system emerged. another branch of the brotherhood was officially started by the german professor, adam weishaupt, on may 1st 1776, and this sought to infiltrate all the seats of power throughout europe

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

and south american indians are just some of the diverse peoples who claim ancient connections with such places. the reptilians are a tall, mostly humanoid-type race, with snake-like eyes and skin and they are connected to the classic "greys" with the big black "eyes, which have become the very symbol of the "et. often these various extraterrestrial factions battled for supremacy in the legendary "wars of the gods. these technologically advanced beings were believed to be gods by the human races because of the apparently miraculous feats they could achieve with their technology and flying craft. by the way, for those who find it impossible to conceive of "intelligent" life forms and humanoids taking a reptilian form, ponder on the words of the cosmologist, carl sagan "there are more potenti

the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling both "sides. the same force operating through wall street and the city of london funded all "sides" in the two world wars and that's provable (see..and the truth shall set you free. so let us summarise the scam (a) you need to first imprison the human mind with a rigid belief and a fundamentally limited sense of reality- the sheep pen. it doesn't much matter what these beliefs may be, so long as they are rigid and discourage free thought and open-minded questions. christianity, judaism, islam, hinduism, and all

cs of the global agenda. but that's not the point. establishing the truth of what happened is the point, no matter what the views and attitudes of those involved. i think it is called justice. if you are wondering why mcveigh offered no defence and later asked to be executed, see the section on mind control. the two most effective problem-reaction-solutions in the 20th century were the two global wars. they changed the face of the world, as wars always do, and led to a massive centralisation of power. the united nations, like its predecessor, the league of nations, was an illuminati creation to act as a trojan horse or stalking horse for world government. the media play their part to perfection in these "p-r-s" scenarios. at ownership level, people like conrad black at the hollinger group

as the european union. if the politicians had suggested a centralised europe with common laws and currency there would have been an outcry. people would have said they had been fighting hitler to stop just such a european dictatorship and there was no way they were accepting another. to overcome this, the illuminati offered a "free-trade area" and even used the problem of their manipulated world wars to encourage more cooperation between the countries of europe. once they had the free trade area, however, the foot in the door, they began to expand its powers until it became the fully fledged fascist political and economic dictatorship it is today. the same is happening with nafta, the north american free trade agreement, and apec, asia pacific economic co-operation, the "free trade area"

es in chaos (doubleday& co, new york, 1952, worlds in collision (pocket books simon& shuster, new york, 1950, earth in upheaval (dell publishing co. new york, 1955. these are available through the david icke website 53 quoted in our haunted planet, p 80, from the book, worlds in collision 54 see the zecharia sitchin books, the 12th planet, stairway to heaven, the lost realms, when time began, the wars of the gods and men, and genesis revisited (avon books, new york. it is worth remembering, however, that for whatever reason, sitchin will simply not accept the existence of a reptilian or serpent race, despite the scale of evidence 55 the great pyramid mystery 56 our haunted planet, pp 132 and 133 57 ibid 58 the great pyramid mystery 59 ibid 60 the translations of zecharia sitchin 61 the gre

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ke three main forms: conspiring to remove people and organisations thatare a threat to the agenda (the assassination of diana, princess of wales; conspiring toput people into positions of power who will make the agenda happen (george bush,henry kissinger, tony blair, et at; and conspiring to create events which will make thepublic demand the agenda is introduced through problem-reaction-solution (wars,terrorist bombs, economic collapses. in this way all these apparently unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou alread

cturewhich gives them certain abilities, especially the ability to shape-shift and manifest inother forms. ill come to this in more detail shortly.the tablets describe how humans were given the ability to procreate by enki andthis led to an explosion in the human population which threatened to swamp theanunnaki, who were never great in number. the anunnaki had many internal conflictsand high-tech wars with each other, as the enlil and enki factions fought for control. itis generally accepted by researchers of the anunnaki that enki is on humanitys side,but it seems to me that both groups desire dominance over this planet, and that is theirreal motivatation. as zecharia sitchin documents in his translations, and readers of theindian holy books, the v edas, will confirm, there were many acco

to breaking point.17 sources1t. w. doane, bible myths, and their parallels in other religions (health research, p0 box850, pomeroy, wa, usa 99347, first published 1882, p 10.2the information about the anunnaki and the sumerian t ablets comes from the zecharia sitchinseries of books collectively known as the earth chronicles. individually they are called the12th planet, the stairway to heaven, the wars of gods and men, the lost realms, andwhen time began. another sitchin work is genesis revisited. they are published by avonbooks, 1350 avenue of the americas, new york.3genesis revisited, p 22.4ibid, p 161.5ibid, p 198.6ibid, p 199.7ibid.8ibid, p 200.9for a comprehensive documentation of these global legends and the scientific support forthem, see the excellent book by d. s. allen and j. b. d

. anyone would, because the truth is too fantasticto comprehend until you see the build up of evidence. theres no doubt that alien-basedmind programmes are part of these mind control projects and that the whole ufo-extraterrestrial scene is being massively manipulated, not least through hollywoodfilms designed to mould public thinking. cathy says in her book that george lucas, theproducer of star wars, is an operative with nasa and the national security agency,the parent body of the cia.29 but given the evidence presented by so many otherpeople, i dont believe that what bush said and cathy saw was just a mind controlprogramme. i think he was revealing the biggest secret, that a reptilian race fromanother dimension has been controlling the planet for thousands of years. i know otherpeople w

ntly encountered humans in cages, usuallydazed or drugged, but sometimes they cried and begged for help. we were told they werehopelessly insane, and involved in high risk drug tests to cure insanity. we were told neverto try to speak to them at all. at the beginning we believed that story. finally, in 1978, asmall group of workers discovered the truth.42this discovery apparently led to the dulce wars, a battle between humans and theextraterrestrials in 1979 when many scientists and military personnel were killed. philschneider claimed to have taken part in a shoot out with the aliens at dulce in which he37was hit by a laser gun which cut open his chest. certainly he had a fantastic scar downhis chest, as he revealed publicly. the base was closed for a time as a result of thisconflict, but

DEMONIC BIBLE

with the surrounding nations to annihilate them. out of the cults of baal and osirus, tammuz and dmuzi, mithra and zoroaster, arose a sacrificial-god religion which would dominate europe for centuries to come. the age of paganism had ended and the age of theocracy had begun. long after the purpose of the gods they represented had passed, theocracies used their "divine" authority to wage religious wars against supposed "infidels" and persecutions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teachings and doctrines of these religions have not changed in over a thousand years. many cannot reconcile the values and beliefs of society with the values and beliefs of the dominant reli

es and contests; and maketh wounds to putrefy that are made with arrows by archers. this belongeth unto sagittary. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and this is his seal, etc (15) eligos- the fifteenth spirit in order is eligos, a great duke, and appeareth in the form of a goodly knight, carrying a lance, an ensign, and a serpent. he discovereth hidden things, and knoweth things to come; and of wars, and how the soldiers will or shall meet. he causeth the love of lords and great persons. he governeth 60 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (16) zepar- the sixteenth spirit is zepar. he is a great duke, and appeareth in red apparel and armour, like a soldier. his office is to cause women to love men, and to bring them together in love. he also maketh them barren. he governeth 26 legio

DIABOLUS

re or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness. the word daeva is actually demon, announcing a path and spiritual aversion to the principles the zoroastrians held in honor. some myths mention that ahriman first saw the light across the void and so lusted for it, thus igniting the great wars between his children the daevas (demons) and druj (the word being associated with lie, also dragon. ahriman was initially defeated and cast down into the darkness of the void, unconscious for 3,000 years. the first demons said to be created by ahriman were mitokht 'falsehood) and akoman( evil mind. shortly after ahriman then created (according to the bundahishn) andar, savar, nakahed, tairev

DONALDTYSON NECRO

stance from the town since rotting corpses stink, the necromancer might expect to harvest many useful bones. if he or she was more bold, parts of the corpse such as the hands would be cut off with flesh, fat and skin still attached. all these materials are useful in necromancy. battlefields were popular with necromancers because the ground was literally saturated with blood. in previous centuries wars were fought with swords. sometimes soldiers struggled ankle deep in blood. since this was the place of their deaths, the restless shades of slain soldiers were believed to haunt any field where a battle had been fought. this made a battlefield, particularly a recent battlefield where the blood was still fresh, an even better place to work necromancy than a graveyard. necromancy was not solely

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

mbs of feudal lords, scribes, and others, record a number of their official titles, together with the names of several of their religious festivals. the subsequent increase in the number of the monuments during this period may be due to the natural development of the religion of the time, but it is very probable that the greater security of life and property which had been assured by the vigorous wars of seneferu,[1] the first the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (7 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] king of this dynasty, about b.c. 3766, encouraged men to incur greater expense, and to build larger and better abodes for the dead, and to celebrate the full ritual at the prescribed festivals. in this dynasty the royal dead were honoured with sepulch

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

t original half-tone engravings by j. steeple davis. 3 vols. i2mo, cloth. illustrated. deerfoot in the forest deerfoot in the mountains deerfoot on the prairie price per volume $1 .00 price per set 3 volumes 3 .00 the john c. winston co, philadelphia, pa. the story of the greatest nations these are days of momentous events. the world is sweeping forward in its stupendous progress as never before. wars and rumors of wars, movements of far-reaching significance, national complications, threatened revolutions, startling discoveries in science, and the promise of still greater discoveries in the fields of investigation, the unveiling of nature's most mysterious secrets, the broadening spheres of knowledge-all these fill the mind of man with awe and wondering expectancy. we stand upon the verge

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

information in constructing anything but the most superficial of birth charts and offering a detailed astrological reading. bailey collected a significant amount of data from public records and worked with several friendly obstetricians over a period of years to produce his most famous book, the prenatal epoch, in 1916. astrologers paid attention to the topic during the era between the two world wars, but during the postwar era have turned to other methods for rectifying charts in those minimal number of cases where birth records are nonexistent. bailey was named a fellow of the astrological society of america. he died on june 4, 1959. sources: bailey, e. h. the prenatal epoch. n.p: the author, 1916. holden, james h, and robert a. hughes. astrological pioneers of america. tempe, ariz: ame

rcular formation, such as that of the witches sabbat. for paraphernalia and accessories the sorcerers scoured the world and the imagination and mind of man and bent all things, beautiful or horrible, to their service. because different planets were believed to rule over certain objects and states and invocations, such would be of great potency if delivered under the planets auspices. mars favored wars and strife, venus love, jupiter ambition and intrigue, saturn malediction and death. vestments and symbols proper to the occasion were donned. the furs of the panther, lynx, and cat added their quota of influence to the ceremonies. colors were also observed and suitable ornaments. for operations of vengeance, the robe had to be the hue of leaping flame, or rust and blood, with belt and bracel

itions registry founded by robert and nancy nelson in new york, the central premonitions registry registers and checks predictions from any part of the country. the registry invites anyone with claims to premonition to send them full details for the special filing system, so that their predictions may be verified. premonitions are date-stamped and filed under such categories as natural disasters, wars and international relations, aircraft and ship disasters, and prominent personalities.injury or death. all these predictions are monitored and checked. the registry has already verified many remarkably accurate predictions, mostly from ordinary individuals, rather than professional psychics. robert nelson first became interested in the paranormal through the telekinetic ability of his identic

s, the words of the wisest persons who have left the material world but a short time ago are incoherent and inexact owing to the severe shock of being disincarnated and their arrival in a new environment where everything is unintelligible. public interest in death and claimed after-death communications is regularly stimulated by the loss of so many by unnatural causes during and immediately after wars. the intense interest in communicating with loved ones who have died frequently overrides a more rational approach to death. many of the learned through the early twentieth century saw the secular approach as leading to an abandonment of belief in the afterlife by the public. however, numerous contemporary studies, such as those of robert crookall, who collected and collated hundreds of accou

etrothed to a rich heiress, jeanne peynel, then four years old. however, the arrangement was put aside and in 1419, gilles was married to catherine de thouars, another wealthy heiress. unfortunately, catherine was a cousin, and only after a papal dispensation were they remarried in 1422 with the blessing of the church. during the later 1420s, de rais began to make a name for himself in the french wars with england, who held normandy and had advanced south and east. he was among the leaders in the king s army in 1429 when the visionary jeanne d arc appeared and convinced the king that she had a role to play in the wars. she led the french army in the recapture of orleans and de rais was at her side when she was wounded. he followed her to reims and at the subsequent coronation of charles vi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

eh the angel who the jews believed ruled the zodiac. according to a rabbinical legend, masleh was the medium through which the power and influence of the messiah was transmitted to the sphere of the zodiac. masse, francois (1891) commissaire general of the french navy, with interests in parapsychology. he was born on may 10, 1891, at vendome, france. he entered the french navy and served in world wars i and ii, finally retiring as commissaire general in 1946. during his retirement years he became a member of the institut metapsychique international and for a period served as general secretary and secretary-treasurer. he collaborated with rene warcollier in telepathy experiments and contributed articles on parapsychological topics to revue metapsychique. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biog

c sympathy between himself and them, by means of which he imparted his own confidence and good humour; he flattered them in his refaces, termed them his precious, most illustrious patients, and dedicated his books to them. so are we convinced that gargantua and pantagruel cured more black humours, more tendencies to madness, more atrabilious whims, at that epoch of religious animosities and civil wars, than the whole faculty of medicine could boast. occult medicine is essentially sympathetic. reciprocal affection, or at least real good will, must exist between doctor and patient. syrups and juleps have very little inherent virtue; they are what they become through the mutual opinion of operator and subject; hence homeopathic medicine dispenses with them and no serious inconvenience follows

rm of skulls are on sale in the streets, with carnival style costumes and plays depicting skeletons. although all soul s day is an imported christian feast, it has blended with the mexican indian beliefs in which skulls and death goddesses are typical of pre-columbian art, with the death orientation of the spanish monastic orders, and the christian memento mori tradition, as well as the memory of wars and revolutions. the extraordinary profusion of death images is well illustrated by the work of the mexican printmaker jose guadalupe posada (1852.1913, famous for his calaveras (skeletons) that ate, drank, made merry, rode bicycles and horses, brandished swords and daggers, or were humble workers and revolutionaries. something of the extraordinarily complex history and beliefs of mexico is c

lyoriented world due in large part to the efforts of a series of nineteenth century british astrologers, most of whom wrote under pseudonyms. richard james morrison was one of the important writers and publishers who kept astrological knowledge alive. morrison was born on june 15, 1795, in london. he joined the navy at the age of 11 and rose to the rank of lieutenant in 1815 during the napoleonic wars. he retired in 1817, still a young man. he became interested in astrology through r. c. smith, better known under his pen name, raphael. morrison adopted the pen name zadkiel and began an astrological almanac, the herald of astrology (later zadkiel s almanac, modeled upon raphel s the prophetic messenger. in 1835 morrison completed his major literary contribution to the astrological revival

ences often ridiculed simplistic and literal belief in biblical teachings, the creation story in the book of genesis being a particular target. they disparaged the accounts of scientifically impossible events in sacred texts and publicized the many instances of the abuse of power by religious authorities, vividly illustrated by the often violent suppression of heresies and blood-thirsty religious wars. in the twentieth century, liberal christianity has tended to play down the question of miraculous phenomena, although conservative voices still cite persuasive evidence that such miracles still occur. at the same time worldviews not so dependent on either a personal deity and/or a law-abiding universe have emerged. many scientists have argued that what were formerly thought of as natural law

EVERBURNING LAMPS

preservation, and was found floating in a vessel of oil. see "pancirollus, rerum memorabilium deperditarum" vol. i, p. 115, franciscus maturantius, hermolaus, and scardeonius. such a lamp is stated to have been found in 1401, in the reign of hen. iii, king of castile, not far from rome, on the tiber, in the stone tomb of pallas, the arcadian, son of evander, slain by "turnus rex rotulorum" in the wars at the time of the building of rome; nothing could extinguish the flame of this lamp until it was broken. on the tomb were the words "filius evandri pallas, quem lancea turni militis occidit, mole sua jacet hic"-see "martianus, liber chronicorum" lib. xii, cap. 67. two miles from rome an inundation broke down a wall, and disclosed an ancient tomb; on the cover stone were the letters "p.m. r.c

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ob, 1996. sitchin s twelfth planet. h t t p/ w w w. g e o c i t i e s. c o m/ a re a 5 1/ c o r r i d o r/ 8148/hafernik.html schultz, dave. the earth chronicles: time chart. h t t p/ w w w. g e o c i t i e s. c o m/ a re a 5 1/ c o r r idor/ 8148/zchron.html sitchin, zecharia, 1976. the twelfth planet. new york: stein and day, 1980. the stairway to heaven. new york: st. martin s press, 1985. the wars of gods and men. new york: avon books. apol, mr. in the mid to late 1960s, while re s e a rc h i n g material for a series of books, occult journalist john a. keel allegedly re c e i ved a series of phone calls from mr. apol, a badly confused, interdimensional entity. apol did not know where he was in time, often confusing past and future, and trave l i n g t h rough both invo l u n t a r i l

strife (ec k e r, 1992. hatonn also denies that the holocaust ever occurred. ha t o n n refers to jews who are working with the anti- christ, satan, and the evil leaders of the new world order to control the world. the plotters call it plan 2000. the space people and their e a rthly allies such as those in the phoenix pro ject are working to thwart the conspiracy and to c reate a new earth after wars and natural disasters have reshaped the face of the planet. see also: ashtar; channeling; contactees; sananda further reading ecker, don, 1992. hatonn s world. ufo 7, 4 (july/august: 30 31. heard, alex, 1999. apocalypse pretty soon: travels in end-time america.new york: w.w. norton and company. who is hatonn? http//www.fourwinds10.com/ information.html 118 gyeorgos ceres hatonn hierarchal boa

ts light intelligence from a group of traveling extraterrestrials called the watchers who monitor planets looking for species of exc e ptional promise. as earth was being deve l o p e d, the inhabitants of other planets we re asked to contribute re p re s e n t a t i ves, thus fairies, mermen and mermaids, bi gf o o t/ sasquatch, insects, and dinosaurs. ex p l o rers and re f u g e e s f rom star wars live on the other planets. ev idence of the presence of neighboring extraterrestrials can be found in archaeological discoveries and ancient myths. each group tended to concentrate its efforts in a particular re g i o n, for example ma rtians in the middle east, ur anians in mexico, and plutonians in china. earth and other planets have undergone much turbulence, much of it caused by the tenth

century) is or will be one of the great pioneers of time travel. chrononauts are spiritual people, goldberg writes. they follow us from lifetime to lifetime, tracing our souls back to previous lives and monitoring our spiritual unfolding. their ultimate purpose is to facilitate the perfection of the human soul to allow for ascension and the end of the karmic cycle. there are also future problems wars, pollution, infertility in this and parallel universes that they are trying to avert by assisting us now in our spiritual progress (goldberg, n.d. marc davenport theorizes that ufos are visitors from the future. in his view, these time machines are peopled by a complex mixture of human beings, evolved forms of humanoid beings, genetically engineered life forms, androids, robots and/or alien l

r and conversed with the d r i ve r. the shorter one did most of the talking. as they described their home, vi l l a n u e va re a li zed that they we re space people. it took him awhile to decide that they we re not joking. over the next few hours, he learned much about their home world, its civilization, its cities, its technology, and more. thousands of years ago, he was told, many destructive wars were fought between the planet s nations, until finally its inhabitants established a oneworld government under what amounted to a benevolent dictatorship of a council of wise men. the state raised and educated the children, and there was no serious poverty. people from this planet live undetected among earthlings, reporting on human affairs to their otherworldly superiors. toward dawn the bu

FAUST

, and more than ever must we pay. beggar [sings] good gentlemen and ladies pretty, so flushed of cheek and fine of dress, may it please you, look on me with pity, and see and soften my distress! let me not vainly grind here waiting! who likes to give, alone is gay. a day all men are celebrating, be it for me a harvest day. another citizen i know naught better on a sunday or a holiday than chat of wars and warlike pother, when off in turkey, far away, the people clash and fight with one another. we stand beside the window, drain our glasses, and see how each gay vessel down the river passes, then in the evening homeward wend our ways, blessing with joy sweet peace and peaceful days. third citizen yes, neighbour! i would leave things so; each other s skulls they well may crack, and everythin

FOCUS OF LIFE

ds 'i will' respect thy body: it will again become thy parents. fear nothing,-strike at the highest. ennui is fear: death is failure. go where thou fearest most. how canst thou become great among men. cast thyself forth! of this event, genius is the successful effort of memory. break thy commandments, be lawless unto all dogma. revolt is the fertiliser of the new faculties. knowledge and all evil wars react from previous existences that are now fragmentary to the body and operate as disembodied astrals. the more distant the creature that govern our functions the more unusual is our manifestation of phenomena, which are but living their physical peculiarities by a mechanism. retrogress to the point where knowledge ceases, in that law becomes its own spontaneity and is freedom. if my word ha

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ed and new laws. nothing holy, nothing pious, nothing worthy of heaven and of the gods who dwell there, will be any more spoken of nor will find credence in the soul. the gods will separate themselves from men, deplorable divorce. only the evil angels will remain who will mingle with men, and constrain them by violence miserable creatures to all the excesses of criminal audacity, engaging them in wars, brigandage, frauds, and in everything which is contrary to the nature of the soul. then the earth will lose its equilibrium, the sea will no longer be navigable, the heaven will no longer be full of stars, the stars will stop their courses in the heaven. every divine voice will be silenced, and will be silent. the fruits of the earth will moulder, the soil will be no longer fertile, the air

r, such a performance was in the nature of an extended and complicated talisman, an arrangement of the planetary gods in a favourable order, invoked by favourable incantations, resulting, not only in a marvellous work of art, but in a magical action by which something was done, by which the favour of the heavens was actually drawn down in aid of the french monarchy and for the pacification of the wars of religion.l all the writers so far mentioned in this chapter have been catholics, but in philippe du plessis mornay we have a protestant author who is making a large use of hermetism2 in his de la verite de la religion chretienne, published at antwerp by plantin in 1581 with a dedication to the king of navarre. in this dedication mornay says that "in these miserable times" he is undertaking

is de la verite de la religion chretienne, published at antwerp by plantin in 1581 with a dedication to the king of navarre. in this dedication mornay says that "in these miserable times" he is undertaking a work for religion through studying the world as a "shadow of the splendour of god, and man as made in the image of god. in this latter part of the century, in a europe devastated by the awful wars and persecutions arising from the conflict between reformation and catholic reaction, mornay is an example of how men were turning to the hermetic religion of the world to take them above these conflicts, and as a possible way of escape from the agonies inflicted by fanatical use of force by both sides. wise men of all ages have taught that god is one, says mornay' on the ballet comique, see

f religious toleration before the disasters of the sixteenth century had begun 1 more's utopia, robinson's translation, everyman edition, p. ioo. 2 ibid, pp. ioo-i. 3 ibid, pp. 101-2. 186 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century before his own execution, before the fires had been lighted at smithfield under mary, before the torturing of catholic missionaries under elizabeth, before the french wars of religion and the massacre of st. bartholomew, before the appalling cruelties of the spaniards in the netherlands, before the burning of servetus by calvin, before the burning of giordano bruno by the inquisition. and, if i am right in suggesting that the utopians were prisci theologi who carried on some of their earlier wisdom into christianity, more indicates, before the disasters, the pa

e picked up when in england some of the more abstruse aspects of the courtly cult of queen elizabeth i. he might have arrived in paris in 1581 in time to see that great court festival, the ballet comique de la reine, or at least to hear about it, and the text of the ballet was printed in 1582, the same year as his cantus circaeus. in the ballet, circe represents the evil enchantment of the french wars of religion which are turning men into beasts. she is vanquished by the good magic of the performance, and, at the end, the victory is typified by her being led in triumph to king henri iii, to whom her magic wand is presented, thus transforming bad circe magic into good french monarchy magic. it is thus possible that bruno might have picked up the idea of a magical solar reform connected wit

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

n led me to offer another prayer to my hga, my self, my god in the future. i felt the presence moving around me, as if someone was in the room with me. we are moving closer (i can feel it. these prayers and callings must be focused and channeled into one direction to achieve full gnosis (knowledge and conversation. between 11/23/98--12/1/98 (some entries omitted) a thought concerning the new star wars movie to come. it is episode one, which is the youth of anakin skywalker. thinking on this. the rebirth of the villain of villains. daarth vader (daath. the once dead, now back before his death, before his fall, yet again. i believe this is tied firmly into the collective networks sub-mind, and the thanatogenesis of the grand-nemesis. some correlation to the phantom menace on the rise for hum

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

xistence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to build their black stone city on the continent of antarctica. they are described as having starfish-shaped heads, and tubular bodies covered with tentacles and cilia. their servants are the mindless, protoplasmic shoggoths. in the novel, at the mountains of madness, lovecraft records the wars which took place between the old ones and other extra-terrestrial races, at the dawn of time. these other groups include the spawn of cthulhu, winged cephalopods who constructed the now-sunken city of r lyeh. the deep ones, described by lovecraft in the shadow over innsmouth, are the semi-humanoid, aquatic servitors of dagon. at certain times in the past, they have ventured onto land and mate

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

it in the land of his birth, but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness, when he not only devoted to it the leisure hours of the whole forty years, but received lessons in it from one of the angels. by the aid of this mysterious science the lawgiver was enabled to solve the difficulties which arose during his management of the israelites, in spite of the pilgrimages, wars, and the frequent miseries of the nation. he covertly laid down the principles of this secret doctrine in the first four books of the pentateuch, but withheld them from deuteronomy. this constitutes the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the un

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ch are not difficult to understand, the question of the relative importance of the two sexes is again assuming a degree of importance indicative of the changes which are taking place in human thought, and for the reason that we are just witnessing the dawn of an intellectual age, the problems to be solved will admit of no answers other than those based upon a scientific foundation. that religious wars have not been confined to more modern times, and that among an early race the attempt to exalt the male principle met with obstinate resistance which involved mankind in a conflict, the violence of which has never been exceeded, are facts which seem altogether probable. indeed, there is much evidence going to show that the cause of the original dispersion of a primitive race was the contentio

oftener as an ark, box, or chest. it is evident from the sacred writings of the hindoos that in india, during a period of several thousand years, there existed various sects, those who worshipped the male as the only creative force, others who adored the female as the origin of life, and those who paid homage to both, as alike important in the office of reproduction. it would seem that the fierce wars which had devastated the land had ceased prior to the beginning of the tower of babel. according to the testimony of moses, the lord himself declared "behold the people is one" this unanimity of belief, as is plainly shown, was of short duration, for the tower arose "upright and defiant" not, however, as an emblem of the primeval dual or triune god in which the female energy was predominant

hiopians have been one of the most celebrated, and yet the most mysterious of nations. in the earliest traditions of nearly all the more civilized nations of antiquity, the name of this distant people is found. the annals of the egyptian priests are full of them, and the nations of inner asia, on the euphrates and tigris, have interwoven the fictions of the ethiopians with their traditions of the wars and conquests of their heroes; and, at a period equally remote, they glimmer in greek mythology. when the greeks scarcely knew italy and sicily by name, the ethiopians were celebrated in the verses of their poets, and when the faint gleam of tradition and fable gives way to the clear light of history, the lustre of the ethiopians is not diminished" homer says of them that they were a "divided

, holy-trees, real crosses, etc" it is declared also that, as "later" christians were unacquainted with the significance of these emblems "they adopted them as their own, employing them as the mystic signs of their own faith" although the earliest greek and roman missionaries understood the signification of these faith shrines, the complaints against them seem soon to have ceased, and the "fierce wars" waged over them appear to have left little trace of their ravages, except that the female emblems with which these monuments had been supplied by those who had received the new faith direct from the east, were all removed. as the male monuments and symbols were all permitted to remain undisturbed, this fact of itself would seem to indicate that the "pagan abominations" against which these pi

red that they were erected by a colony of tuath-de-danaans, or lingham worshippers from persia, who had left their native land because of the victories gained over them by their rivals--the pish de-danaans--a sect of yoni worshippers; in other words, the sect which recognized the female element as the superior agency in reproduction, and who, therefore, worshipped it as divine. in the devastating wars which swept over persia and the other countries of antiquity prior to the age of the later zoroaster, the pish-de danaans were victorious, and, driving from the country the tuath-de danaans, or male worshippers, succeeded in re-establishing, and for a time maintaining, the old form of worship. o'brien claims that the tuath-de-danaans who were expelled from persia emigrated to ireland, and the

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

schoolteachers to membersofparliament, as wellas.totemperance societies, to regular stockists, and to thoseproudparentswhomustannouncethebirthoftheir children inthenewspapers.the'careful pamphlets' were eight innumberl''and includedorderedtothefront,acollectionofboldillustrations and stirring doggerel verse. it ended like this:crown'd heads of europe, we wish you peace, and trust that shortly all wars willcease,but when a battle is bound to be fought,letmaltedmilkto the front be brought, andwhenthe struggle is over and' done 'tis still the best thing under the sun.onmalted milk the babies thrive, by malted milk the sick survive, the weak folk take it to make them strong, the old because they. will then live long;the strong ones take it to keep them well, and many more people than.lcantell2

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

oating in a vessel of oil. see pancirollus,rerummemorabiliumdeperditarum,vol.i.,p. 115, franciscus matur255 antius, hermolaus, and scardeonius.thoughts on the ever-burning lamps 61such a lamp is stated to have been found in 1401, in the reign of hen.iii,king of castile, not far from rome, on the tiber, in the stone tomb of pallas, the arcadian, son of evander, slain by'turnusrex rotulorum' in the wars at the time of the building of rome; nothing could extinguish the flame of this lamp until it was broken. on the tomb were the words 'filius evandri pallas, quem lanceaturnimilitis occidit, mole sua jacet hie' see martianus,liberchronicorum,lib. xii, cap. 67. two miles from rome an inundation broke a wall, and disclosed an ancient tomb; on the cover stone were the letters 'p.m. r.c. cum uxore

, did not destroy the foundations of the jewish religion; indeed his successor, ptolemy philadephus, caused the hebrew scriptures to be revised and translated into greek by seventy-two scholars, about 277b.c.;this has been known for centuries as the septuagint version.furtherjewish troubles followed, however, and jerusalem was again taken and pillaged by antiochus in 170b.c.then followed the long wars of the maccabees; subsequently the romans dominated judea, then, quarrelling with the jews, the city was taken by pompey, and not long after again plundered by the roman general crassus (54b.c).yet the jewish religion was preserved, and we find the religious feasts and festivals allinprogress at the time of jesus; yet once more, ina.d.70, is the holy city taken, plundered, and burnt, and that

the earlier romans do not appear, so far as greeks and roman literature can show, to have practised studied, or taught any original system, of which the astronomic observations were used for purposes of astrologic divination; this line of thought seems rather to have had its origin among the chaldeans of babylonia, from whom it came to the notice of the more western nations after the travels and wars of alexander the great. the greek philosphers did not readily adopt astrologic ideals, but professors of the chaldean magical art of astrology spread among them, and we find astrological notions become notable in the later years of the roman republic, and were well marked in the curious jumble of eastern and western science which existed in the third and fourth centuries of our era. the greek

gher dass. there is one notable point which is that while all authorities agree that they wholly condemned the use of oaths, yet each one had once been forced to take a most solemn oath in order to attain full membership and to receive the symbolical religious instruction afforded by the tenets of the society, these rules are said to have made these men brave and fearless, and in the times of the wars of the maccabees they cheerfully died for their fellows and for the jewish race. they deemed the soul to be immortal, flying away fromthecorrupted body at death into a state of freedom. some members were able to predict the future, and to do other wonders, such as healing. no women were ever admitted to the sect, nor waited upon its members until the period of the decadence of the society. jo

t of mithra (persian, mithras (greek) or mitra (sanscrit, the genius of the heavenly light, i shall show that this ancient persian religion spread in the course of time to europe, and has left its traces in ruined temples and sculptures, which have been found in italy, germany, france, and even in england.ingreece its remains are few, because the greeks hated the persians, with whom they had many wars, and so they did not tend to adopt a persian cult. it was not only a form of faith and rule of conduct openly professed, but it also gave secret initiation to its priests and more learned worshippers.resemblances of freemasonry to mithra 245this institution made use of secret temples and mysterious ceremonial of a religious and moral nature, was of pre-christian origin, and had as part of its

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

shed as a biological necessity. during that war, 10 million people went to their deaths, for nothing. the world war two that followed it, and in which 55 million people perished, was again the work of totalitarianism, like fascism and communism, that was the result of the seeds of militant secularism sown by the masons. throughout the whole world, during the twentieth century, all the destructive wars, conflicts, cruelty, injustice, exploitation, hunger, and moral degradation, basically, were products of irreligious philosophies and ideologies (for details, see harun yahya's the disasters darwinism brought to humanity) in short, the philosophy of masonry has yielded bitter fruit. it could not be otherwise as it is a divine law. historically, those pagan peoples who rejected the religion of

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

rrelevant. the church teaches that god is the source of all perfect and that the whole world, visible and invisible, is his creation. yet one does not need to be a philosopher to observe that in this world of ours moral and physical evil- suffering, cruelty, decay, death- is abundantly present. how then can god, the supreme good, be the cause of suffering and evil? must he be held responsible for wars, epidemics, the oppression of the poor by the rich..the bogomils (a medieval gnostic sect) had an answer which was at least logical and consistent; evil and pain are inherent in this world because the world is the creation of the evil one. the byzantine commonwealth, obolensky what are we to make of such speculations. is the world really evil? or worse is the creator of the world evil? the fi

into a counter culture cult. the relevance is in crowley declaration of the revelation. further activity of this period include jehovah s witnesses who still believe jesus returned (in spirit) during this period (1914 in some groups but the dates vary. many other denominations also follow this revelation, so the acceleration of the current certainly has resonance among many traditions. the world wars that occurred during this period could also be considered ramifications of mankind fighting against the transformation current and the counter-gnosis moving into the political dimension. as the energies change the activities of the dominions and principalities intensify. 1964 was the consolidation of the current in the sense that it as the energies accelerated society was pushed to the limit

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ale of primal spirit beings called thetans who are caught by one of their own who has become corrupt. he sets traps by showing them intricate mind patterns and they become so immersed in these patterns that they become locked inside them. as time progresses they become more and more restricted within these patterns until physical matter results. older myths of a similar vein, but with a more star wars emphasis are found in the veda s, where we find quite explicit descriptions of space battles between crafts from different worlds and, perhaps even different dimensions. each side has weapons of immense power and battle it out across space and time. there are many other records of such descriptions in the sacred scriptures of other cultures. each of these tales, no matter how exoteric, hides

eat schism the church teaches that god is the source of all perfect and that the whole world, visible and invisible, is his creation. yet one does not need to be a philosopher to observe that in this world of ours moral and physical evil- suffering, cruelty, decay, death- is abundantly present. how then can god, the supreme good, be the cause of suffering and evil? must he be held responsible for wars, epidemics, the oppression of the poor by the rich..the bogomils had an answer which was gnostic theurgy page 35 at least logical and consistent; evil and pain are inherent in this world because the world is the creation of the evil one. the byzantine commonwealth, page 122. obolensky. the world is the work of lowly powers which though they may mediately be descended from him do not know the

ved, at first, into a theocratic state firmly entrenched in the mysteries, however, as happens with politics, compromises were made and the state of israel distanced from the old ways. as isreal grew tensions developed between the stellar religion of the mysteries and the fertility rites of surrounding tribes. these conflicts unsettled the homogenous state and brought about internal conflicts and wars. these resulted in israel seperating into two states and further degeneration in political and social structures caused such a lack of cohesion, that israel could be easily invaded and taken into captivity. captivity however did not mark the end of israel. it is an esoteric tradition that the ten lost tribes migrated to become the anglo-saxon celts. josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten t

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ce, one would summon lerajae when one wants to obtain a specific goal i.e. job, trip, item, etc. the archer as he is known is useful in the sense of hitting the mark. 43 o eligos eligos is a duke who appears as a knight, whom carries a lance and a serpent. eligos may reveal hidden secrets i.e. within the self, outer as well. eligos is also a divinatory spirit as well, who may reveal the coming of wars, unrest and battles. it is suggested the eligos also causes love of people as well. he governs 60 legions of spirits. p zepar zepar is a duke whom appears in red clothing and armor. he is likewise considered a familiar of babalon-lilith, and causes lust and love between women and men. he is also one aspect of the crone as well, making women barren. 26 legions of spirits are under zepar, one m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

r earnest to attain to the knowledge of philosophy, nor tempt excellent wits to the tincture of metals sooner than to the observation of nature. he must need be insatiable to whom neither poverty, disease, nor danger can any longer reach, who, as one raised above all men, hath rule over that which doth anguish, afflict, and pain others, yet will give himself again to idle things, will build, make wars, and domineer, because he hath gold sufficient, and of silver an inexhaustible fountain. god judgeth far otherwise, who exalteth the lowly, and casteth the proud into obscurity; to the silent he sendeth his angels to hold speech with them, but the babblers he driveth into the wilderness, which is the judgment due to the roman impostor who now poureth forth his blasphemies with open mouth agai

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

le an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. the majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. they have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others..and at the end of life the movements cancel out each other. crowley s references to his wars with the black lodge are scattered throughout his writings and bear further study. from these writings, one can come to understand that the form of the attack upon the magician can range from political repression to seduction. the great magicians, theosophists and other western sources have devoted even more testimony to the other side of the coin the great white brotherhood or the secret chi

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

)fet he hine ahrascan (reach) ne msege, buton he mid him]?a wyrte upabrede^ she shines by night like a lamp, has head, hands and feet, must be bewritten with iron lest she escape, is not to be touched with iron, but dug up with an ivory wand: several things betray a latin origin (bewritan circumscribere. it is to be fastened to the dog's neck instead of his tail; conf. belg. mus. 5, 114 [josephus wars 7, 6, 3: root baaras pulled up by dog. pliny ascribes a' vim somnificam' to mandragoras. stem. 194^ speaks of a svefn-j?orn (sleep-thorn) with which osinn pricks brynhild, and she goes to sleep, as dorn-roschen does in the nursery- tale from the pi'ick of a spindle (p. 419. the tliorn-rose has a meaning here, for we still call a mosslike excrescence on the wild rosebush or the whitethorn schl

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

c. the as. huna cyning (beda 1, 13) requires a sing. hun; but to the on. nom. pi. hunar there is said to belong a weak sing. huni (gl. edd. havn. 2, 881. it is plain those huni have a sense that shifts about pretty much with time and place, now standing for pannonians, then for avars, then again for vandals and slavs, always for a nation brought into frequent contact with germany by proximity and wars. the hiunenlantof the 13fch century (nib. 1106, 3. 1122, 3) cannot possibly be the hunaland which the eddie lays regard as sigurs s home (deutsche heldens. 6. 9. at the time when proper names like hunrat, hunperht first arose, there could hardly as yet be any thought of an actual neighbouring nation like pannonians or wends; but even in the earliest times there might circulate talk and tale o

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

as the metternich stela would originally have been set up in an outer area of a temple. ptolemaic period temples are decorated with endless scenes of gods and pharaohs, but the absence of specific royal names from some cartouches gives a clue that it was often difficult for the priests to know who was in charge of the country or for how long. from the second century bce onward there were frequent wars between rival members of the ptolemy family as well as rebellions by native egyptians. in the first century bce, one of the feuding ptolemies unwisely sought help from rome, the city that was becoming the greatest military power in the ancient world. the romans were eager for an excuse to get hold of the gold and the grain that egypt produced. the greek writer diodorus siculus (of sicily) vis

HEAVEN HELL

gious systems of the day. the kings of the viith and viiith dynasties, like those of the iiird, ivth, and vith, came from memphis, but they had comparatively little power in the land, and, so far as we know, they did not build for themselves pyramids for tombs, and there is no evidence forthcoming to show that they filled the walls of their sepulchres with religious texts. they carried on neither wars nor building operations of any importance, and it seems that their tombs were neither large nor magnificent. owing to their feeble rule the governors of suten-henen, or herakleopolis, and those who ruled in the provinces near that city, succeeded in gaining their independence, and the kings of the ixth and xth dynasties were herakleopolitans; their rule gradually extended to the south, and th

l magnificence disappeared from funeral rites and ceremonies, and that the tombs of the period were small and unimportant. the gods were worshipped and the dead were buried as matters of course, but it goes without saying that kings, whose authority was not consolidated, and whose power was ineffective except in the immediate neighbourhood of the towns in which they lived, who were unable to wage wars in syria and sinai and to bring back much spoil, could neither establish colleges of priests nor endow new temples; for in ancient egypt, as elsewhere, the fortunes of the gods and the wealth of their sanctuaries increased or declined according as the inhabitants of the land were prosperous or otherwise. similarly also, when the community was suffering from the evil effects of a long period o

syria and sinai and to bring back much spoil, could neither establish colleges of priests nor endow new temples; for in ancient egypt, as elsewhere, the fortunes of the gods and the wealth of their sanctuaries increased or declined according as the inhabitants of the land were prosperous or otherwise. similarly also, when the community was suffering from the evil effects of a long period of civil wars, and business was at a standstill, and farmers were unable to carry on the usual agricultural operations on which both the government and the priesthood ultimately depended for support, it was impossible for men to bury their dead with all the pomp and ceremony which were the characteristics of funerals in times of peace and prosperity. the innate conservatism of the egyptians made them cling

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

e reverential love of their voluntary subjects. all around seems strangely changed. ambition, grasping greediness or envy- miscalled patriotism- existno longer. cruel selfishness has made room for just altruism and cold indifference to the wants of themillions no longer finds favour in the sight of the favoured few. useless luxury, sham pretences- social andreligious- all has disappeared. no more wars are possible, for the armies are abolished. soldiers haveturned into diligent, hard-working tillers of the ground, and the whole globe echoes his song in rapturous joy.kingdoms and countries around him live like brothers. the great, the glorious hour has come at last! thatwhich he hardly dared to hope and think about in the stillness of his long, suffering nights, is now realized.the great cu

HEPTAMERON

dominantium in quinto exercitu, qui serviunt acimoy angelo magno, forti, potenti& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est mars& per nomina pr dicta conjuro super te samael, angele magne, qui pr positus es diei martis& per nomina adonay, dei vivi& veri, quod pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of tuesday are under the east-winde: their nature is to cause wars, mortality, death and combustions; and to give two thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael. miel. seraphiel. heptameron 14 the ange

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

s less cordial. towards the end of her long life she was an enthusiastic admirer of rudolf steiner. see her rambling posthumous meml)rabilia (1927, to which a. e. waite contributed a preface. chacombe vicarage 27 march 1890 22 52 the alchemist of the golden dawn i think i have the "hermetic triumph" somewhere, but cannot lay my hands on it just now. certainly i have read it some time "the ancient wars of the knights" i have in ms. it contains the secret, but put so obscurely that only initiates can understand it. i think it very doubtful about re-printing the "hermetic triumph" as a commercial success. there are many would-be seekers of the l[apis] p[hilosophorum, but the books are so numerous that the chances are too great against anyone book selling well enough. i, from my stand-point, s

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

arly human sometimes stayed on the island till they was past seventy, though they'd usually go daown under for trial trips afore that. folks as had took to the water gen'rally come back a good deal to visit, so's a man ud often be a'talkin' to his own five-times-great-grandfather who'd left the dry land a couple o' hundred years or so afore "everybody got aout o' the idee o' dyin- excep' in canoe wars with the other islanders, or as sacrifices to the sea-gods daown below, or from snakebite or plague or sharp gallopin' ailments or somethin' afore they cud take to the water- but simply looked forrad to a kind o' change that wa'n't a bit horrible artet a while. they thought what they'd got was well wuth all they'd had to give up- an' i guess obed kind o' come to think the same hisself when he

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

e to men of the nameless city what the she-wolf was to rome, or some totem-beast is to a tribe of indians. holding this view, i could trace roughly a wonderful epic of the nameless city; the tale of a mighty seacoast metropolis that ruled the world before africa rose out of the waves, and of its struggles as the sea shrank away, and the desert crept into the fertile valley that held it. i saw its wars and triumphs, its troubles and defeats, and afterwards its terrible fight against the desert when thousands of its people- here represented in allegory by the grotesque reptiles- were driven to chisel their way down though the rocks in some marvellous manner to another world whereof their prophets had told them. it was all vividly weird and realistic, and its connection with the awesome desce

wn men, pondered upon the customs of the nameless city. many things were peculiar and inexplicable. the civilization, which included a written alphabet, had seemingly risen to a higher order than those immeasurably later civilizations of egypt and chaldaea, yet there were curious omissions. i could, for example, find no pictures to represent deaths or funeral customs, save such as were related to wars, violence, and plagues; and i wondered at the reticence shown concerning natural death. it was as though an ideal of immortality had been fostered as a cheering illusion. still nearer the end of the passage was painted scenes of the utmost picturesqueness and extravagance: contrasted views of the nameless city in its desertion and growing ruin, and of the strange new realm of paradise to whic

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

arly human sometimes stayed on the island till they was past seventy, though they'd usually go daown under for trial trips afore that. folks as had took to the water gen'rally come back a good deal to visit, so's a man ud often b. a'talkin' to his own five-times-great-grandfather who'd left the dry land a couple o' hundred years or so afore "everybody got aout o' the idee o' dyin- excep' in canoe wars with the other islanders, or as sacrifices to the sea-gods daown below, or from snakebite or plague or sharp gallopin' ailments or soinethin' adore they cud take to the water- but simply looked forrad to a kind o' change that wa'n't a bit horrible artet a while. they thought what they'd got was well wuth all they'd had to give up- an' i guess obed kind o' come to think the same hisself when h

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

se blocks and hitching-posts. there were in that street many trees: elms and oaks and maples of dignity; so that in the summer, the scene was all soft verdure and twittering bird-song. and behind the houses were walled rose-gardens with hedged paths and sundials, where at evening the moon and stars would shine bewitchingly while fragrant blossoms glistened with dew. so the street dreamed on, past wars, calamities, and change. once, most of the young men went away, and some never came back. that was when they furled the old flag and put up a new banner of stripes and stars. but though men talked of great changes, the street felt them not, for its folk were still the same, speaking of the old familiar things in the old familiar accounts. and the trees still sheltered singing birds, and at ev

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

f the cu that (apparently) p. 76 was transformed by magic into a withered leaf. similar tales of horse-dealing with mysterious strangers are told in scotland in connection with the celebrated thomas the rhymer, of erceldoune. footnotes 48:1 carrigan, history of the diocese of ossory, i. p. 48. 48:2 stokes, ireland and the anglo-norman church, p. 374. 49:1 theiner, vet. mon, p. 269. 50:1 westropp, wars of turlough (proc. r.i.a, p. 161; seymour, pre-ref. archbishops of cashel, 47. 53:1 dict. nat. biog, seymour, op. cit, p. 18. 53:2 o'daly, history of the geraldines. 56:1 sharpe, history of witchcraft in scotland, p. 30. 57:1 ed. h. f. berry, d.litt. 60:1 carrigan, op. cit, iii. p. 18. 67:1 quoted in journal of royal society of antiquaries, 3rd series, vol. i. fran ais mentions a swiss sorcer

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

if we could, because they judge us by themselves; and when we debate of it, and enlarge upon it, they imagine we shall finish by teaching them how to make gold by art, or furnish them with it already made. and wherefore or why should we teach t the rosy cross. 33 them the way to these mighty possessions? shall it be to the end that men may live pompously in the eyes of the world; swagger and make wars; be violent when they are contradicted; turn usurers, gluttons, and drunkards; abandon themselves to lust? now, all these things deface and defile man, and the holy temple of man's body, and are plainly against the ordinances of god. for this dream of the world, as also the body or vehicle through which it is made manifest, the lord intended to be pure. and it was not purposed, in the divine

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

red. they explain the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other things which we have not solved. these men seem to feel that it is too late for man to obtain space flight. they feel that mankind could not cope with "those mind wrecking conditions that space and sea contain" for mankind is to 10 egotistical, values too much the material, wars over mer parcels of the planet, is too filled with jealously, and lacks true brotherhood. how much truth is there in this? that cannot be answered. it is evident that these men provide some very intriguing explanations; explanations that may be worth consideration. 11 preface_ the subject of ufo's in its present stage is like astronomy in that it is a purely observational "science" not an exp

ay of getting around. lightning has a way of hitting things prominently displayed on hilltops. but some of the vitrified forts are inconspicuously located and yet didn't escape; their walls, too, are vitrified in streaks. but, on hills and mountains all over the rest of the world are remains of forts which have not been vitrified. i have in mind sacsahuaman, on top of the andes at cuzco. ancients wars. too were the cause, by "f" cutter in this instance of forts partially vitrified, in streaks, we have one of the most outstanding examples of selection and segregation attributed to intelligence. not only do we have forts of a certain circumscribed area picked out for attention, but we have such a high degree of concentration and direction that only streaks in certain forts are vitrified. boe

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

an itself generate pk force. on the other hand, it could be argued that all of this is subjective to the magician. perhaps all magical effects could be produced through hypnosis alone. but the effects are certainly real. great complexity is not necessary in magick. although basicly magick is a medieval system of symbolism (in a modern context, any cosmological system will work from cabala to star wars. we usually use the medieval one in magick because it is convenient and traditional, and because it seems to fit our thought processes well. what really matters is that the model of the magician be understood and programmed, and thus that the model and the cosmological system do correspond. review questions 1) contrast subjective with objective. 2) what is a 'model? 3) explain the task of the

KETAB E SIYAH

ts parchment shall be made ash. may the sands of the desert take you. not forever are your bright domes; not forever shall the nephilim kneel to you. butchery is worse than idolatry and your streets are as bloody as shalem's. time had passed again. rome and mecca contested shalem. their warriors' blood makes bloody the bloodied streets and the blood of innocents stains three cities of the elohim. wars of the cross or holy struggle, it was butchery most foul, no more. now a star was rising in the east. a champion and a hero of the nephilim, never was there one amongst men who won so much glory and shame so great. never were voices raised in praise so loud or in lamentation. temuchin, you were as the tiger, proud and strong, cruel and terrible. did you think we would be deaf to the cries of

nts. if men lived "like brothers" and had no powerful enemies to contend with and surpass, they would rapidly lose all their best qualities- like certain oceanic birds that lose the use of their wings because they 438 do not have to fly from pursuing beasts of prey. if all men had treated each other with brotherly love since the beginning, what would have been the result now? if there had been no wars, no rivalry, no competition, no kingship, no slavery, no survival of the toughest, no racial extermination, truly what a festering "hell fenced in" this old globe would be! iv. if this struggle is ordained of us, why not enter into it with kindly courage, with dauntless delight? why not go forward daring all things, to conquer or to die? is it not better to perish than to serve "liberty or de

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

obal intensification of the power of islam over christianity. 182 from chaos to harmony when the people of israel begin to tackle the two klipot and stabilize themselves in the middle line, they will encounter the klipa of the middle line. it resides within them, in their own religion, and they will have to distinguish it, separate it, and uproot it from the world. we should be aware that all the wars that kabbalists describe can be decided at a higher level than the humansocial level it is the level of our desires. if we triumph there, succeed in realizing the correction method, and learn to use the ego altruistically, we will thus build the middle line. in that state, it will not be necessary for wars to materialize. we should remember that the measure of balance or imbalance between nat

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

r, should the student move to a higher level, a different picture will emerge. the sheath of this world will vanish and what will be left are the sheaths of the worlds- 228- attaining the worlds beyond yetzira and beria. then the torah and all reality will appear different, as it does to those who reach the level of the world, yetzira. at that point, the bible, with all its stories about animals, wars and the objects of this world, will be transformed into kabbalah the description of the world, yetzira. if the person elevates himself even further into the world of beria or atzilut, then an entirely new picture of the world and of the mechanism that governs it will appear, in accordance with one s spiritual state. there is no difference between the events of the bible and kabbalah, the bibl

ot by the path of suffering but by the easy and painless path of kabbalah! on the other hand, misfortune and constant failures will be our lot if those who were chosen to travel this path first, with whom the creator first settles all accounts, and from whom the most is demanded, have chosen as their leaders those who do not understand his higher purpose or the design of his dominion. only during wars, catastrophes, or other great misfortunes, when it seems that our problems cannot be resolved, do we all clearly see the hand of the creator and his help. but this transpires only during critical moments in which we find ourselves, since we refuse to acquire and use kabbalistic knowledge to recognize the divine providence in the world. why are people born with different capacities to perceive

one of these three sources, we could never advance in our spiritual development. for- 276- attaining the worlds beyond example, if we possessed only the drive for pleasure but not for honor, we would walk naked in hot weather because we would feel no shame. the yearning for honor and for high standing in society can decrease if people moderate their needs, as they do during significant ordeals or wars. but in the desire to receive pleasure or to decrease our suffering, we have little dependence on the opinions of others, just as our toothache does not lessen because someone else also experiences a similar pain. thus, the work "for the sake of the creator" should be based on pleasure, not honor; otherwise, one can become content and stop in the middle of the way. it is said that "the envy o

even in order to give away. in this light, many of the contradictions and conflicts depicted in the bible become more understandable. for example, the conflict between saul and david, the arguments and the contradictions between the schools of shamai and hilel, the conflict between mashiach ben- joseph (the kabbalist ari) and mashiach ben-david, and other, almost all of the contentious issues and wars, which are interpreted by those who are not in the spiritual realm as the conflicts between nations, tribes, families, and egoistic individuals. after a period of undertaking intense work on ourselves, learning and striving for spiritual perception, we will feel a desire to see some results. it will seem that, after all the work- 290- attaining the worlds beyond we have done (especially compa

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

like all other dates. people want change because they are unhappy, and their desire for change stems from their will to delight themselves. humanity will gradually open its eyes to realize that the solution to its problems, and the way to perfection, wealth, and health, confidence and eternity, is not in the will to enjoy, but outside that will. according to the zohar, there will indeed be great wars, but they will be internal ones, within each and every one of us. the millennium has nothing to do with that process, which is why it went by so quietly, compared to the expectations it raised. i wish you the attainment of your own personal calendars, and that you will see all the dates in it, which are the spiritual degrees. t h e m e s s i a h a n d t h e e n d o f d a y s 353 wa r a n d r

n order to change the situation? no, it is not enough! especially today! moreover, it is written in that introduction that he who does not study kabbalah makes the externality of the world overcome the internality. this means the worst, the most harmful and destructive among the nations of the world, rise over the internality of the nations of the world, the righteous nations, and bring worldwide wars and destruction. r e f l e c t i o n s a n d t h o u g h t s 425 it does not mean that everyone must immediately immerse themselves in systematic kabbalah studies. it is enough if we overcome our inner inhibitions and begin to take an interest in this wisdom, in a very simple way. believe me, after only a few days, you will feel stronger and more confident than ever before. it is as though yo

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of good and evil is very different from how they are perceived in spirituality. good and bad in our world are based on subjective, egoistic feelings, meaning something is good if it is good for me, and bad if it is bad for me. only when one transcends egoism does one grasp what good and evil really are. everything is done by the creator, but we are unable to justify his actions. global disasters, wars, and annihilation of entire nations, horrendous torments, and trouble everywhere are called good by those who attain the collective picture of the universe and the worlds. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 130 q: what is the freedom of desire? a: when one attains the spiritual world, one attains everything that descends to our world the roots and where and how they concatenate to our world. ev

wo r l d s 245 the wisdom of kabbalah allows us to realize ourselves in every way, so that we can consciously advance toward the creator and not need the influence of his harsh, compelling force. those who study kabbalah increase their spiritual strength and knowledge until they are able to approach the creator quickly and easily. by doing that, they spare themselves pain, distressing events, and wars. all the negative events in our world are a consequence of that compelling power of the creator pushing us toward correction. you, the readers, are already taking part in the conduct of the upper world by the very fact that you have begun to think, analyze, and argue, agree or disagree with what you are reading. as you awaken the point of connection with the creator in your soul, you draw the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

nds by asserting that even the most quiet woman should get in touch with her dark side every once in a while. a more long-standing tradition has been to portray one s enemies as aligned with the prince of darkness. this propagandistic utilization of the diabolical is very old, as reflected in medieval protestant woodcuts portraying catholics as satanic and vice versa. more recently, in both world wars propaganda posters were produced that showed the enemy as evil or as somehow allied with the devil. political cartoonists have also relied upon infernal associations to attack opponents. then there are ads and products that rely upon hell s association with heat to promote their products, such as the names of and ads for hot sauces. the product name red devil was taken from the company s line

ed human beings were the celts and druids, who drank the blood of their victims; the aztecs, who often ate the dismembered body of the victims as an act of ritual cannibalism; and the khonds of southern india, who fertilized the soil with pieces of the bodies of the victims. the sacrifice of firstborn children was common in several cultures, such as among the nobility of carthage during the punic wars. the sacrifice of unbaptized children to the devil was part of the negative stereotype of witches during the witch-hunts of the renaissance and reformation.witches were also charged with the cannibalism of infants and children. one of the reasons the stereotype of satanists sacrificing human beings is so persistent is that it is a staple of occult adventure novels and horror movies. thus in d

cipated in an exorcism of the loch with the rev. dr.donald omand, an anglican clergyman much interested in demonic manifestations. another forceful, even as his critics had it hysterical proponent of demonological ufology is gordon creighton, a retired british diplomat long associated with fsr who became its editor after charles bowen stepped down. there is hardly a human misfortune or evil, from wars to street crime to disease epidemics, that creighton does not ascribe to demonic ufo entities, which he calls jinns after traditional islamic lore (there are good jinns and bad ones, but demonological ufology is focused exclusively on the latter) according to creighton, jinns were behind the making of steven spielberg s popular film et, whose depiction of friendly aliens was calculated to mis

LIBER ALEPH

interwoven. the most spiritual thought in thy soul (i speak as a fool) is also a most material change in blood or brain. anger maketh the blood acid; hate poisoneth mother.s milk; even as i showed formerly in reverse, how disturbance of physical function altereth the states of consciousness. now no man doubteth the power of the will of man, whether it be his love that begetteth children or causes wars wherein many men be slain, whether it be his eloquence that moveth a mob or his vanity that destroyeth a people. only in all such cases we understand how nature worketh, through known laws physical or psychical. that is, there is a state of unstable equilibrium, so that one machine setteth another in motion as soon as the first disturbance ariseth. therefore, it is not proper to regard all co

LIBER DOMINI

h a mad frenzy, let them compete in sports of bloodshed and treachery. watch them as they kill each other in the most ingenious of ways. observe as those who would consign me to the fires of hell endure a hell fashioned by their own blooddrenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses comment: the belief in absolute truth and moral clarity has ensured the countless religious wars and persecutions of history. it is ironic that the religions which have the strongest belief in absoluteness and righteousness have been the worst perpetrators of these slaughters. those who feel the strongest about hell and the torment of sinners are the most likely to create such a hell right here on earth. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

sterdays then ego (made of my memories become flesh) is my only lamp for the tomorrows. my gods have grown with me. the secret of happiness is to be in harmony with yourself; little more is permitted or desirable. seek your environment and adapt it: do not ask z..q$ 5! e. i know only vaguely what i have made from self into myself. if others loved themselves half as much as i do, there would be no wars. everything would seem less dangerous than reality, for everyone would escape or unrender it. vitality of idea, vitality of form and balance of composition. these are the essentials of the masters who make their truths live. when you are bored it is evidence of disease. you are going blind, deaf, or are paralyzed, etc. friendship is only the refraction of a desire for a fuller self. until i a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

n many of the dignitaries of the british religious and political world (for further details, see faber's pagan idolatry, albert pike's morals and dogma, and godfrey higgins' celtic druids) the rites of mithras when the persian mysteries immigrated into southern europe, they were quickly assimilated by the latin mind. the cult grew rapidly, especially among the roman soldiery, and during the roman wars of conquest the teachings were carried by the legionaries to nearly all parts of europe. so powerful did the cult of mithras become that at least one roman emperor was initiated into the order, which met in caverns under the city of rome. concerning the spread of this mystery school through different parts of europe, c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, says "mithraic bas-reliefs cu

ir temples* and if they made use of it at any time in their libations to the gods, it was not because they looked upon it as in its own nature acceptable to them; but they poured it upon their altars as the blood of those enemies who formerly had fought against them. for they look upon the vine to have first sprung out of the earth after it was fattened with the carcasses of those who fell in the wars against the gods. and this, say they, is the reason why drinking its juice in great quantities makes men mad and beside themselves, filling them as it were with the blood of their own ancestors (see isis and osiris) among some cults the state of intoxication was viewed as a condition somewhat akin to ecstasy, for the individual was believed to be possessed by the universal spirit of life, who

ere his pagan prototypes--bacchus, dionysos, arys, and adonis. the mandragora officinarum, or mandrake, is accredited with possessing the most remarkable magical powers. its narcotic properties were recognized by the greeks, who employed it to deaden pain during surgical operations, and it has been identified also with baaras, the mystic herb used by the jews for casting out demons. in the jewish wars, josephus describes the method of securing the baaras, which he declares emits flashes of lightning and destroys all who seek to touch it, unless they proceed according to certain rules supposedly formulated by king solomon himself. the occult properties of the mandrake, while little understood, have been responsible for the adoption of the plant as a talisman capable of increasing the value

formed and published in several languages. but most men either revile, or contemne that, our manifesto (the fama and confessio fraternitatis) or else waiving the spirit of god, they expect the proposals thereof from us, supposing we will straightway teach them how to make gold by art, or furnish them with ample treasures, whereby they may live pompously in the face of the world, swagger, and make wars, turn usurers, gluttons, and drunkards, live unchastely, and defile their whole life with several other sins, all which things are contrary to the blessed will of god. these men should have learnt from those ten virgins (whereof five that were foolish demanded oil for their lamps, from those five that were wise) how that the case is much otherwise. p. 159 "it is expedient that every man shoul

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

f layers of silt and debris beneath a certain level of geological strata, as well ,as the recurring legends of the flood and atlantis current throughout the western hemisphere. the early christian writer of the tale of beowulf recounts how, written in runes upon the hilt of an enchanted sword said to have been made by the nephelim themselves, king hrothgar of the danes reads. the story of ancient wars between good and evil, the opening of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of us all, and received judgement from his hands, surging waves that found them wherever they fled] beowulf, translated by burton raffel (mentor books u.s.a. 1963- we again find traces of this lore in the norse legend of the giants' revolt, and simil

barabbas, by satanas, by the devil conjured be! by the underworld itself, spirit of the sard, enter in [n] and bring him quickly here to me! powers of the abattoir, guide him here to me! powers over cocodover, bring him quickly here to me! with more messages i send to call thee, by the queen of sorcery, by the queen of elvenhome who walks the fields by day, the crossroads haunts by night spinning wars and enmity! i join you all! now go we all enter [n] silently, from thence i return home yet again after twisting his side, his lungs, and the strings of his heart most terribly! repeat this three times in all, using the second and third heap of powder for each repetition. at the end of the third repetition, seal with the triple cross made with the left hand, and the words "so mote it be" befo

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

hat fatal law which punishes perversity and corrects error, for the false gods only exist in the false opinion of their adorers. baal, belphegor, moloch, adramelech, have been the idols of the syrians; idols without soul, idols now destroyed, and of whom the name alone remaineth. the true god hath vanquished all the demons as truth triumphs over error. that is past in the opinions of men, and the wars of michael against satan are the symbols of movement, and of the progress of spirits. the devil is ever a god of refusal. accredited idolatries are religions in their time. superannuated idolatries are superstitions and sacrileges. the pantheon of phantoms, which are then in vogue, is the heaven of the ignorant. the receptacle of phantoms, whom folly even wisheth for no longer, is the hell. b

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

es and contests; and maketh wounds to putrefy that are made with arrows by archers. this belongeth unto sagittary. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and this is his seal, etc (15) eligos- the fifteenth spirit in order is eligos, a great duke, and appeareth in the form of a goodly knight, carrying a lance, an ensign, and a serpent. he discovereth hidden things, and knoweth things to come; and of wars, and how the soldiers will or shall meet. he causeth the love of lords and great persons. he governeth 60 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (16) zepar- the sixteenth spirit is zepar. he is a great duke, and appeareth in red apparel and armour, like a soldier. his office is to cause women to love men, and to bring them together in love. he also maketh them barren. he governeth 26 legio

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

n back into my physical body. this was however quite natural and even more obstacles came in my path the first time i attempted the death posture. 91 91 i continued to remain in nocturnal flight, my astral wings drew me further into a wooded area. much fog lay across the landscape and the sight was beautiful. i knew that in the night i was free and, even though on the astral plane there are often wars among sorcerers, that i was safe unto myself. i had, after all, developed strength and protective walls from the blood and sexual fluids of two individuals from many nights of tantric elemental formations. i began to hear disembodied chants, in many different voices and tones, often sounding both angelic and demonic. i saw within the forest a vast clearing. a huge bonfire lit up the area, and

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

skills. therealso came the pursuit of aggressive warfare and the conquest of other tribes andnations. there came the division of people into superior and inferior groups. we must ask are such habits intrinsic to earth humans? are they productive? would theynot be more commensurate with the agenda of those bent on weakening the populations ofthe earth, on embroiling them in futile and destructive wars, on arousing aggressiveinstincts, which cause so much systemic and social despair? from their presence, came the reality of ritual murder and human sacrifice to furtherinstill fear and provide sustenance to the gods of the underworld (sic, night sky).this accounts partly for why once great and benign civilizations, peaceful and respect-ful of nature, suddenly descend into debauchery and civil

tion of galactic forcesthat sought to eradicate the bent ones from this planet, or at least restrict their cor-rupting operations. whatever the actual truth, it appears the rebels decided that itwould be futile to go into the individual colonies throughout the earth to depose theatlantean demigods. better to strike at the root of the problem, atlantis itself. many world myths and legends speak of wars between the giants. the stories have uncannysimilarities and may refer to this attempt of earth inhabitants to eradicate strange demonicvisitors. it has been noted for instance that the mahabharata in india, the trojan wars andthe gaelic wars in ireland, all occurred relatively simultaneously (see immanuel v elik-ovsky. in the story of beowulf, one of the first romances of the later anglo-sax

ds of years ago was a time of intense psychosis forthe emerging human race (jack barranger, past shock).the coming of the original serpent race was probably around 50,000 years ago (butcould have been as recently as 30,000 years ago. genetic experiments and hybridiza-tion took place some time after the building of atlantis, for which the services ofneanderthal man seems to have been required. the wars of the gods probably began around 13,000 years ago, with the pole shiftfollowing soon after. the earth attains a semblance of normalcy as the centuries pass.i shall reverse the world56atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation later the historical period commences, post 11,000 years. in the historical or post-diluvian epoch, humankind seems a strange mixture of primitivism and advan

ien visitation, and genetic manipulation59 chapter 9reptilians, priestesses, and strange genesthe atlanteans did not let go of their hatred toward their enemies. periodically, theycontinued seeking them in hope of exacting vengeance. they also continued theirgenetic experiments. however, this had to be done in a more limited manner becausetheir technical hardware had been largely destroyed in the wars. they also studied whythings had gone so wrong for themselves since their arrival and first experiments.they decided that their main error was the experimentation on homo sapiens (alsoerectus, cro-magnon, etc) for it was certainly that which brought them problems. buthumans were not the only life forms on the earth. so, it was decided that experimentswould be made on animal dna instead. they

quatermass, dr. who,blake s seven, space 1999, star trek, the last wave, they live, it came from outer space,the brain from the planet arrous, the creature w alks among us, w ar of the worlds, thetripods, six million dollar man, freejack, tron, planet of the apes, the eiger sanction,the time machine, things to come, cabinet of dr. caligari, the golem, android, five mil-lion y ears to earth, star wars, he-man: masters of the universe, what planet are youfrom, fifth element, fallen, independence day, moonraker, and jacob s ladder) in earlier chapters, we reviewed theories of how alien beings arrived and colonized theplanet earth, influencing her entire history. we also looked into the probable mannerin which evil came into the world and into the personality of man. we hinted that itmay not

MORALS AND DOGMA

terferes with many of our pursuits and our fancied pleasures. it penetrates beyond the region of vague sentiment; beyond the regions where moralizers and philosophers have woven their fine theories and elaborated their beautiful maxims, to the very depths of the heart, rebuking our littlenesses and meannesses, arraigning our prejudices and passions, and warring against the armies of our vices. it wars against the passions that spring out of the bosom of a world of fine sentiments, a world of admirable sayings and foul practices, of good maxims and bad deeds; whose darker passions are not only restrained by custom and ceremony, but hidden even from itself by a veil of beautiful sentiments. this terrible solecism has existed in all ages. romish sentimentalism has often covered infidelity and

t fortunate condition of things when that great code of divine law shall be everywhere and punctually obeyed, is no less a patriot than he who bares his bosom to the hostile steel in the ranks of his country's soldiery. for fortitude is not only seen resplendent on the field of battle and amid the clash of arms, but he displays its energy under every difficulty and against every assailant. he who wars against cruelty, oppression, and hoary abuses, fights for his country's honor, which these things soil; and her honor is as important as her existence. often, indeed, the warfare against those abuses which disgrace one's country is quite as hazardous and more discouraging than that against her enemies in the field; and merits equal, if not greater reward. for those greeks and romans who are t

e masons, mere sounding brass and tinkling cymbals. no evil hath so afflicted the world as intolerance of religious opinion. the human beings it has slain in various ways, if once and together brought to life, would make a nation of people; left to live and increase, would have doubled the population of the civilized portion of the globe; among which civilized portion it chiefly is that religious wars are waged. the treasure and the human labor thus lost would have made the earth a garden, in which, but for his evil passions, man might now be as happy as in eden. no man truly obeys the masonic law who _merely_ tolerates those whose religious opinions are opposed to his own. every man's opinions are his own private property, and the rights of all men to maintain each his own are perfectly e

nd zoroaster, and reverentially enforces the sublime lessons of him who died upon the cross. the ancients thought that universal humanity acted under the influence of two opposing principles, the good and the evil: of which the good urged men toward truth, independence, and devotedness; and the evil toward falsehood, servility, and selfishness. masonry represents the good principle and constantly wars against the evil one. it is the hercules, the osiris, the apollo, the mithras, and the ormuzd, at everlasting and deadly feud with the demons of ignorance, brutality, baseness, falsehood, slavishness of soul, intolerance, superstition, tyranny, meanness, the insolence of wealth, and bigotry. when despotism and superstition, twin-powers of evil and darkness, reigned everywhere and seemed invin

each other. a general lassitude inclined the minds of all toward the quietude of that amalgamation of doctrines for which the expeditions of alexander and the more peaceful occurrences that followed, with the establishment in asia and africa of many grecian dynasties and a great number of grecian colonies, had prepared the way. after the intermingling of different nations, which resulted from the wars of alexander in three-quarters of the globe, the doctrines of greece, of egypt, of persia, and of india, met and intermingled everywhere. all the barriers that had formerly kept the nations apart, were thrown down; and while the people of the west readily connected their faith with those of the east, those of the orient hastened to learn the traditions of rome and the legends of athens. while

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

is verse must be mentioned. first, the ordeal x consists in the perception that 666 is the christ, or messiah, of this aeon. this perception must be intuitional; it cannot be a matter of dogma or of faith. whosoever does not have it is not qualified to officiate at thelemic rites. as to public rites, the extant religions will remain untouched by us. strange as it may seem, there shall be no 'holy wars' or persecutions. any cult is allowable, provided it does not try to frighten people into conversion with threats of 'hell' or condemnation, and provided its faithful do not try to attack, punish, or pressure those of other creeds. see liber oz 'let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. the law is for all; the lord of the aeon is manifest in the images of all faiths. conseque

lligent force. peacemongers are similar to short-sighted merchants in that they fail to see the long-run profit for the immediate advantages, which may not be advantages at all. the campaigns of alexander, genghis khan, attila, omar, napoleon, were deplorable, no doubt; but their civilizing influence was enormous. the great bursts of economic, scientific and moral progress following the two world wars are here for anyone to see. what the nazis did in the matter of torture during thirty years, and for which they were universally condemned, was done for a thousand years by the roman catholic church, with general approval of the learned; and was even boasted of as an achievement by the jews of the old testament. social conscience has progressed. we live in the most enlightened times of known

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

the most extensive territories. eventually, royal power, inspired by the example set by the religious orders and by the desire to secure the guilds' political support, granted charters and franchises to certain trades. it is helpful here to recall the intelligence agents the english kings kept in the guilds and brotherhoods of normandy, flanders, guyenne, and in paris itself during their endless wars against the kings of france. it was to the advantage of these kings to support the power and freedom of these professional associations and it is now easier to understand the reason for the diametrically opposed policy of the french kings regarding them. the privileges granted by the king to guilds ensured these organizations independence from the framework of cities and allowed them at times

gend then leaps ahead several centuries and recounts how namus graecus* who had taken part in the building of solomon's temple, introduced masonry into france by teaching it to charles martel, who then instructed the men of france in its mysteries+ the tale then arrives at saint alban, the patron saint of masons, who granted them a personal charter+ subsequently, masonry suffered from a series of wars until the era of king athelstan, who greatly esteemed the masons, and his son edwin, who himself became a mason. it was edwin who issued the charges of the masons during an assembly held in york in 926. at this point the story abruptly comes to a halt. this briefly describes the legend that was reproduced, with different* it should be noted that this name simply replaces a greek name that a f

ienne marcel [the leader of a failed revolt against royal authority in paris during the fourteenth century, the caboche [members of the butcher and skinner guilds who briefly seized power in fifteenth-century paris and undertook radical reforms before being ousted; their name comes from the word for skinner, and the league [the holy league in france, which fought for catholic interests during the wars of religion that wracked france in the sixteenth century. 224 from the art of building to the art of thinking the time of their writing stretches from 1696 to 1730, but it seems obvious that they are simply transcribing a traditional ritual whose origin reaches back far into the past, although we are not able to precisely identify this genesis. the fact that this operative ritual is so old ca

s of the same fraternity or order" similarly, the daily journal of september 5, 1730, indicates that the modern freemasonry was an offshoot of the rosicrucian society. political and religious influences just as it was practice in germany for factions to seek the support of the rich, organized, powerful guilds and corporations during divisive times such as the election of emperors or the religious wars, in england, when the struggle broke out between the stuart royal family and parliament and later between the stuarts and the house of orange or hanover, political parties sought to enlist the corporations to their side. it seems that the stuarts, from james i to charles iii, likely employed such measspeculative freemasonry 245 ures, at least with respect to the freemasons. it is also certain

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

w, you see why this control thing is so important. if you ever let go of the reins, even for an instant, there's no telling what would happen to you in the cusp of your magickal experience. i mean that people don't practice wheelin& dealin' black magic in hopes that pennies and lollipops will come raining out of the sky. magicians perform high ritual black magic for power, money, revenge or love. wars have been fought over these incentives with power at the top of the list. love or lust is transitory and comes in last. of course, i once did raise my wife from the dead, but i'll never do that again. i got her body up all right, but her essence had already fled. naturally, another loose cannon climbed in, and i got back some old gal named hilda. it took a couple of weeks to teach her to talk

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

as soon as candidate is well in the hall, these three officers stand before him in friangular formation, and sentinel is behind him. the offrcers then say their words in turn. heg inheritor of a dying world, arise and enter the darkness. st01 the mother of darkness hath blinded him with her hair. dad the father of darkness hath hidden him under his wings. hiero his limbs are still weary from the wars which were in heaven. kern unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter our sacred hall. stolistes comes fomard and dipping his thumb in the lustral water, makes with it a cross on the candidate's brow and sprinkles him three times, saying: st01 i purify thee with water <21> dadouchos comes fonuard and makes a cross over candidate with his censer, and waving it three times, says: dad i

e formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein he instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel. but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void- behold this is the reign of edom. and when the creation was established, lo, this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic <139> forces in the chaos of creation, lo, these are the wars between them. from a light-bearer of unsupportable brightness, proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth, like a vast and mighty hammer, those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced, they were extinguished. since lo, the kings assembled, they passed awa

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

o as to reach and torment by sympathy the person whom the image represented. this bewitchment is more infallible if the hair, blood and above all a tooth of the victim can be procured. it was this which gave rise to the proverbial saying: you have a tooth against me. meaning, you bear me a grudge. there is also bewitchment by the glance, called the jettatura or evil eye in italy. during our civil wars, a shopkeeper had the misfortune to inform against one of his neighbours, who after a period of detention witchcraft and spells 95 was set at liberty, but with his position lost. his sole vengeance was to pass twice daily the shop of the informer, whom he regarded fixedly, saluted and went on. some little time after, the shopkeeper, unable to bear the torment of his glance any longer, sold hi

c sympathy between himself and them, by means of which he imparted his own confidence and good humour; he flattered them in his prefaces, termed them his precious, most illustrious patients, and dedicated his books to them. so are we convinced the gargantua and pantagruel cured more black humours, more tendencies to madness, more atrabilious whims, at that epoch of religious animosities and civil wars, than the whole faculty of medicine could boast. occult medicine is essentially sympathetic. reciprocal affection, or at least real goodwill, must exist between doctor and patient. syrups and juleps have very little inherent virtue; they are what they become through the mutual opinion of operator and subject; hence homeopathic medicine dispenses with them and no serious inconvenience follows

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

called earchal. then will they [the seers] prescribe a preservative and prevention. 14. a woman, seemingly an exception from the general rule [that men have the second sight, see page 22 above, and singularly wise in these matters of foresight, lived in colonsay, an isle of the hebrides [this incident of which i tell was] in the secret commonwealth 36 the time of the marquis of montrose [and] his wars with the estates of scotland [and the woman] being notorious among many, was examined by some that violently seized the isle [they demanded to know] if she saw them coming or not; she said [that] she saw them coming many hours before they came in view of the isle, but earnestly looking, she sometimes took them for enemies [and] sometimes for friends. moreover they looked [to her second sight]

e queen of elfland who taught her supernatural skills in weaving. this famous trial and execution was all the more remarkable because weir had long been an earnest covenanter (one of the active political protestant movements of the time, and commander of the edinburgh city guard during the ascend-ancy of the puritanical revolutionary commonwealth government. these conflicts, incidentally, are the wars involving the english that tarbett refers to in his letter (page 41. sir walter scott recorded the sister's last words at execution as being 'many weep and lament for a poor old wretch like me, but alas few are weeping for a broken covenant' if scott's nineteenth-century report draws upon true sources, then it seem likely that she was talking not of her brother's erstwhile christianity, but o

RUBY TABLET OF SET

as been attempted to be explained as being purely a product of the central nervous system. this has not at all succeeded satisfactorily, and so the problem has remained unsolved. throughout history, concepts of the essential nature of man have been misused to defend many kinds of political ideologies and worldviews (among others the inquisition, dialectical materialism, third reich, and religious wars. after darwin's origin of species arose one such concept named "sociobiology. this doctrine tries to prove and justify that "man is in essence a warlike animal" sociobiology maintains that the origin of militancy and nationalistic feelings is biological, which i think may be so. subject: aggression reading list: there is a flaw in the materialistic interpretation of the fundamental nature of

onalistic feelings is biological, which i think may be so. subject: aggression reading list: there is a flaw in the materialistic interpretation of the fundamental nature of the human being, though. throughout this article i have sprinkled comments on sociobiology, both for and against, depending on the context. the inference pattern of sociobiology is a simple one "because there have always been wars at every stage in history, that's how it must be in the future, too. it is in accordance with man's heredity that he fulfills his essential nature, that he fights" such claims as this contain at least two fallible holes (a) it can be questioned whether man needs to realize something that is "biologically natural" for him. a mediocre man may be said to be lazy, but one cannot ban work on the b

h as hatshepsut and cleopatra ruled egypt as decisively and with as much popular support as did male pharaohs. even in the egyptian religious pantheon, gods and goddesses enjoyed equal prestige. the chimaera: to an observer this extraordinary flexibility and tolerance might well account for the staying power of the egyptian system, in spite of the occasional invasions, occupations, and even civil wars that took place there. when the dust cleared, so to speak, the political and social institutions remained intact. the sphinx: precisely. egypt was no more a utopia than any other human run society was, is, or will be. there were power struggles, epidemics of corruption, popular revolts, and all the rest. during the middle kingdom (2150-1792 bce) a pessimistic pharaoh amenemhet i advised crown

ism, neo or not. from the viewpoint of our culture then, we are considered pagans. clearly there will be a revolution in thinking once the setian influence is more widespread. the 1900 cutoff is arbitrary, and i chose it because the proliferation of esoteric literature which made the neo-pagan movement possible coincided with the technological advances in communication that accompanied the global wars. the educated frames of reference which allowed people to explore with some impunity the subjects considered taboo by the orthodox religions were produced by the emergence and growth of the analytical and interpretive sciences aimed at understanding human behavior from various perspectives, coupled with technological advances. this was largely aided by the separation of philosophy and religio

der yourself to be among the adepts, the masters of magick. homosexuality in magic homosexuality over the centuries and aeons has arisen as an issue many times and in different ways for many different reasons. it has found itself around primitive campfires and clothed in the purple of the caesars. it has stood in near attendance to and sat on the roman pontiff's very throne. warriors alone and at wars far from their homes have known it, as have islands isolated by vast miles of oceans. it is alive in today's society, whether looked for in teeming cities or remote farmhouses. it will be found still in the unborn future of man, so long as he exists as an intelligent and separate species. and just as it has found its way to the sundry levels of christianity's denominations, it lives on in var

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

his work. he spoke to her of his pride in his uniform, of his satisfaction at being in the public service, giving his life to society. she thought he sounded a shade pompous, and wanted to say "uri, man, you jus a elevator boy here" but intuiting that such realism would not be well received, she held her troublesome tongue, or, rather, pushed it into his mouth. their embraces in the tunnel became wars. now he was trying to get away, straightening his tunic, while she bit his ear and pushed her hand down inside his trousers "you crazy" he said, but she, continuing, inquired "so? you vex" they were, inevitably, caught: a complaint was lodged by a kindly lady in headscarf and tweeds. they had been lucky to keep their jobs. orphia had been "grounded, deprived of elevator-shafts and boxed into

SATANGEL

s demons in a kind of inquisition of the celestial beings. he was later reinstated. sari-el also known as suri-el, suriy-el, zerachi-el and sarqu-el, his name translates as god s command. according to enoch, sariel is responsible for the fate of those angels who transgress the laws. with the self contradiction typical of all theologians he also lists him as one of the fallen angels, whilst in the wars of the sons of light against the sons of darkness his name appears on the shields of a unit of the forces of light. he is often identified as one of the angels of death, and as the angel who gave knowledge to moses. ragu-el friend of god, also called rasu-il, rufa-el, akrasi-el. according to enoch this is the angel who takes vengeance upon the world of the luminaries, i.e. who watches over an

SATANIC BIBLE

to him and his followers was not the stereotyped fellow cloaked in red garb, with horns, tail and pitchfork, but rather the dark forces in nature that human beings are just beginning to fathom. how did lavey square that explanation with his own appearance at times in black cowl with horns? he replied "people need ritual, with symbols such as those you find in baseball games or church services or wars, as vehicles for expending emotions they can't release or even understand on their own" nevertheless, lavey himself soon tired of the games. there were setbacks. first, some of lavey's neighbors began complaining about the fullgrowm lion he was keeping as a house pet, and eventually the big cat was donated to the local zoo. next, one of lavey's most devoted witches, jayne mansfield, died unde

SATANIC RITUALS

ration from the likes of lavoisin could either effect a therapeutically valid form of rebellion, or fill the ranks of the "christian satanists -miscreants who adopt christian standards of satanism. one fact is irrefutable: for every unborn baby offered up "in the name of satan" during lavoisin's clandestine playlets, countless thousands of living babies and small children have been slaughtered in wars fought in the name of christ. the black mass which follows is the version performed by the societe des luciferiens in late nineteenth and early twentieth century france. obviously taken from prior messes noir, it also derives from the texts of die holy bible, the missale romanum, the work of charles baudelaire and charles marie- george huysmans, and the records of georges legue. it is the mos

turn of the nineteenth century, so did opportunities for neo-promethean innovation in the field of ritual magic. the german societies vril, thule, freunden van lucifer, germania, and ahnenerbe, while maintaining the basic magic repertoire of the earlier illuminati, became what has been loosely defined as the schvartze orden-the black order-which flourished during the period between the two world wars. paradoxically, though freemasonry became anathema during the nazi regime, virtually every rite of the black order employed masonic principles. in addition to some rites of the german ordo templi orientis which utilized sexual energy as a means of magical transmission, the black order rites also used concepts of geometry, utilized reflective planes, paradoxical sound frequencies, and atmosphe

SATANICON

an. man above god; master above slave! a return to the elements of the pre-xian society of barbarism which readily stood as examples and models for the philosophies of nietzsche, spencer and the marquis de sade. warning concerning the great christian conspiracy of armageddon and the religion of the true deceiver shall cause much strife and bitterness amongst the people of the world. there will be wars of words and even appeals to governments and their leaders to settle these issues, but these decisions will only serve to heighten the hostilities. the tyrannical -5- leaders of the xian faith will conspire to (at the risk of mankind s annihilation) bring forth, through mass suggestion, the feudal sentiments of holy land governments, resulting in the occurrence of the doomsday prophesy: armag

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

theists believe in an impersonal source that orders the universe. in the hindu tradition this impersonal cosmic reality or oneness is called brahman. world religions: almanac 21 agnosticism and atheism texts dated to the seventh century bce describe brahman in ways that make it clear that brahman is not a god. instead, it is a characteristic of the universe, like gravity, or the force in the star wars movies. religious atheism this same trend can be seen in china. during the shang dynasty (a period when the country was ruled by members of a single family, from about 1750 to 1100 bce, the supreme god was known as shangdi, the king above, the organizer of human society. by the beginning of the zhou dynasty in 1100 bce, belief in a more impersonal cosmic concept was taking hold. tian, or heav

of the fifth century bce, in the polis of athens. in 490 bce greece was invaded by the forces of the persian empire. athenians (citizens of athens) led the resistance to the persian invaders and defeated their much larger army at the battle of marathon. when the persians mounted a second invasion ten years later, athenian leaders were vital in driving them away. because of its role in the persian wars, athens became the strongest polis in all of greece, a leader in culture as well as in politics. the writers aristophanes (525 456 bce, sophocles (496 406 bce, and euripides (480 405 bce) helped clarify the powers and the relationship of the olympian gods to human beings and to each other in their plays. in much the same manner as homer and hesiod before them, the playwrights examined histori

has many widely used phrases, including shabbat shalom( good shabbat, used as a greeting on shabbat, or day of worship, mazel tov (meaning good luck, but referring to past rather than future luck and used as a form of congratulations, shalom (peace, and l chayim( to life, usually used as a toast. world religions: almanac 349 judaism israel faced hostility from its neighbors and became involved in wars in 1949, 1967, and 1973. although israel signed a peace agreement with egypt in 1979, hostility from arab neighbors, particularly the palestinians, continues in the twenty-first century. sects and schisms after the revolt in 164 bce, the first significant divisions in judaism began to appear with the emergence of three distinct groups: the essenes, the sadducees, and the pharisees. the essene

. the prayer of judith from the book of judith (chapter 9, verses 7 through 10) relays her words to god before she set out for the assyrian camp: here now are the assyrians, a greatly increased force, priding themselves in their horses and riders, boasting in the strength of their foot soldiers, and trusting in shield and spear, in bow and sling. they do not know that you are the lord who crushes wars; the lord is your name. break their strength by your might, and bring 368 world religions: almanac judaism down their power in your anger; for they intend to defile [corrupt] your sanctuary, and to pollute the tabernacle [residence] where your glorious name resides, and to break off the horns of your altar with the sword. look at their pride, and send your wrath [anger] upon their heads. give

n the early nineteenth century was ranjit singh (1780 1839. in 1799 he had captured the city of lahore from afghan muslims and declared himself the ruler of a unified sikh state. under his leadership the number of sikhs in northern india grew, and the region enjoyed relative peace. after his death in 1839, however, his empire collapsed. tensions between sikhs and the british led to two anglo-sikh wars, one lasting from 1845 to 1846 and another from 1848 to 1849. british forces were too powerful for the sikhs, and the punjab region came firmly under the control of the british. world religions: almanac 423 sikhism in the twentieth century, however, tensions increased again. in the 1920s indian nationalists, including many sikhs, began to call for independence from british rule (nationalists

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ace of a god, was mummified and treated in much the same way as a human body after death, in order that it might enjoy immortality. these views seem strange, no doubt, to us when judged by modern ideas, but they formed an integral part of the religious beliefs of the egyptians, from the earliest to the latest times. what is remarkable, however, is the fact that, in spite of invasions, and foreign wars, and internal dissensions, and external influences of all kinds, the egyptians clung to their gods and the sometimes childish and illogical methods which they adopted in serving them with a conservatism and zeal which have earned for them the reputation of being at once the most religious and most superstitious nation of p. 234 antiquity. whatever literary treasures may be brought to light in

SOLOMON

me "i destroy kings. i ally myself with foreign tyrants. and my own demons i set on to men, in order that the latter may believe in them and be lost. and the chosen servants of god, priests and faithful men, i excite unto desires for wicked sins, and evil heresies, and lawless deeds; and they obey me, and i bear them on to destruction. and i inspire men with envy, and [desire for] murder, and for wars and sodomy, and other evil things. and i will destroy the world" 28. so i said to him "bring to me thy child, who is, as thou sayest, in the red sea" but he said to me "i will not bring him to thee. but there shall come to me another demon called ephippas. him will i bind, and he will bring him up from the deep unto me" and i said to him "how comes thy son to be in the depth of the sea, and w

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

up and its members use signs and symbols and they are all over america if you take the time to look. svali daid the illuminati's display of arrogance as well as its members being programmed to feel they are invincible and above the law are now visible to all americans if they closely watch the actions of their government leaders, a group svali readily admits "are card-carrying illuminati members "wars. a military state. a loss of civil rights. an upcoming financial collapse that will make the "great depression" look like a sunday picnic" said svali who still holds out hope that the illuminati can be stopped before america is destroyed "it all goes back to the vatican and all of our leaders take their marching orders from rome. this is not fiction. i know because i lived it for many years"

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

gica 9-volume german language translation of the babylonian talmud in the library of congress, washington, d.c) slaves and beasts slaves and beasts! that is what the zionists of israel consider those who aren't jewish. now we discover what the elitist, favored sons of the zionist illuminati think of you, me, and the masses. no wonder they kill without conscience through their instigation of world wars, through initiation of regional conflicts, and through assassinations and other criminal deeds. the elite plot and carry out heinous terrorist acts and institute financial crises and cultural upheavals to force the hegelian dialectical process along its desired path toward a new age new world order. deaths are "acceptable losses" the illuminati reason, and pain and suffering are necessary for

your life to love, to passion, to indulgence, and to satan and the way of darkness, fane. hail zeena! hail satan! a generation mesmerized recently, countless youth have been brought into satan's kingdom through movies, tv cartoons, video games, comic books, and other means. the harry potter witchcraft books have initiated many into the darkest elements of hellishness. occult fantasy movies (star wars, jedi, etc) have erased any conception of absolutes and have increasingly brought youth into satanic philosophies. the end result is an entire generation mesmerized, all marching in formation through the haze trance-like into a 21st century existence to be ruled over by illuminati dignitaries. never before in history have so many been trained and indoctrinated to the tenets of satanic illumin

(new age. the magnetic (e.g. magical) powers of lucifer and his goddess mate are boastfully shown to uphold planet earth. 118 codex magic a the demon, mephistopheles, shown being conjured up by a magician in masonic scholar and 33rd degree illuminatus manly p. halls 1928 occult book classic, secret teachings of all ages, bears a remarkable resemblance to yoda, the wise ascended master of the star wars saga, return of the jedi. look closely and you'll see a painting of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, on the wall at left and also a skeleton's head at top right. this is a member of the radical environmentalist group, earth first. he's decked out as pan, an ancient, mystical greek deity who had a mistress said to be the "earth goddess" seven "el diablo" shows his horns the devil rides out!

ation of our ancient brethren who were present to view the interior of that magnificent edifice (solomon's temple) which king solomon had erected, and was about to dedicate to the service of the supreme being."2 the arms raised with the palms of the hands facing forward is a supplicatory gesture, meaning passive acceptance, surrender, or an appeal for mercy. caesar, in 178 codex magica his gaelic wars, noted the use of this sign by gaelic women, who apparently were signaling subjection to, or acceptance of, their roman conquerors. a single hand raised with palm outward represents a hand to heaven acknowledging the gifts or help received from extraterrestrial sources. it can also mean invocation, the calling down of powers or energy from the heavens or from ethereal sources (hell. yet anoth

dmirers that men should sacrifice their "energies" on her behalf. the goddess was said to take possession of men's hearts. cutting out hearts and eating them! in the pyramids of mexico, central and south america, the gods were also gods of sacrifice and, once again, the heart was the centerpiece of devotion. bloodthirsty followers, egged on by high priests, cut out the hearts of victims of tribal wars. on the stone altars of the temples, the priests cut the heart out of the breast of sacrificial victims while they were still alive! the hearts were eaten, just as they were in ancient egypt and as they are in a number of satanic cults in existence today. back to egypt freemasonry today freely admits its connection to the religion and rituals of ancient egypt and proudly displays egyptian ido

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

be honest i have felt that most of these were more the various author trying to justify their personal beliefs. with that said, i will now attempt to answer the question as to why pagans worship multiply deities. to barrow from a popular movie series, everything that exists has within it the force. there is only one force, and it is within all things! now this idea is nothing new, and before star wars it was more commonly known as the tao. the tao is a beautiful concept, but is has only one major flaw, it has no face. humans, being the creatures that we are, like to have faces and personalities attached to our divine beings. let me also state that pagans do not really worship these gods and goddesses. what we do is honor the aspect of the divine that they reflect. by employing a name of a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ures. the pilgrims can leave the city and travel through the same landscapes where the great figures of the bible and the qu ran sought god and heard his messages. such a total immersion in the places and events recounted in scripture overpowers some visitors with a desire to bring about a oneness of all religions and all people on earth. they develop a deep sense of sadness for all the religious wars and crusades that have been waged over earthly possession of the holy city; they want to do whatever they can to bring together all believers. at the other end of the spectrum, other pilgrims are struck with a paranoia that makes them think the end-times are near and that they must prepare at once for armageddon the last great conflict between good and evil and the precursor to christ s secon

age. as they were being slaughtered by two battalions of soldiers, the sioux sang ghost dance songs, blended with their own death chants. within a short period of time, approximately 300 sioux had been killed, big foot among them, and 25 soldiers had lost their lives. the massacre at wounded knee ended the native american tribes widespread practice of the ghost dance religion and ended the indian wars. it was said that wovoka wept bitterly when he learned the fate of the sioux at wounded knee. jack wilson, the cutter, the paiute messiah, died in 1932. m delving deeper brown, dee. bury my heart at wounded knee. new york: bantam books, 1972. harvey, graham. indigenous religions. new york: cassell, 2000. la barre, weston. the ghost dance. new york: delta books, 1972. macumba the macumba relig

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

dutchman, whose legend states that as punishment for his impiety and blasphemy, the captain, cornelius vanderdecken, must sail until doomsday. the appearance of this supernatural vessel is considered by seafarers to be an omen of ill-fortune. another one that is a forerunner of disaster is the ghost ship of the yangtze river, a medieval chinese pirate junk. the ghost junk has been said to herald wars, famines, and the deaths of thousands. off of the chileo island, in south america, a ship apparition called the caleuche, is claimed to leave broken down boats and drowned men in its wake. on january 5, 1931, the ms tricouleur, with a cargo of chemicals, exploded and sank after leaving calcutta en route to bombay. sailors off ceylon still report seeing her pass them before disappearing into t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ps were gone at first light the next morning. when the authorities realized that any army conscripted from southern italy would hold annunchiarico in the same kind of superstitious awe as the local populace, they hired a force of 1,200 german and swiss mercenaries under the command of an englishman, general church. strangely enough, the approach of these battle-hardened veterans of the napoleonic wars affected annunchiarico in ways that astonished his men. it became apparent that their god was visibly nervous, even frightened by the approach of the professional soldiers toward the mountains. suddenly the person who harbored the spirit of jupiter seemed like an ordinary mortal.and not even a very brave one at that. when word reached the camps of the decided ones that the mercenaries were we

ivities into opium distribution and prostitution. although in 1880 the chinese population in new york city was only around 800, the first tong was established there in that year. by 1890, a rush of immigration increased the total to 13,000 chinese in the city, and the tong was ready to exploit a population isolated by language, culture, and prejudice. in 1900, rival tongs ignited a series of tong wars that lasted intermittently until the 1930s. it was at that time that the larger american public became fully aware of the tong warriors with their chain mail shirts and hatchets. like so many secret societies, the origins of the triad tong have been lost in the lore of legend. according to some students of the tongs, in 1647 a community of monks who lived in the fukien province of china had b

. the alchemists. trans. by helen r. lane. new york: grove press, 1961. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. summers, montague. the history of witchcraft. new york: university books, 1956. magick for thousands of generations, from the earliest days of the cave dweller to star wars technology, a belief in magick has served the human race. and its practitioners maintain that it will be as powerful and as meaningful in the new age. magick, spelled with a gk, h is the use of rituals, chants, ceremonies, and affirmations designed to give the individual control of the supernatural forces that manipulate the universe. magic spelled minus the gk h denotes trickery, sleight-ofh

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

g about the discomfitureof charles' enemies. yet there never seems to have been any jealousy of joan, such as might have beenexpected considering their professional relations. when charles was crowned at rheims, gilles, by right of the god of the witchesgilles de rais [11] and [12]72his high position, was one of the knights sent to bring the sacred ampoule of holy oil for the anointing.during the wars with the english gilles appears to have been a gallant soldier and a faithful partisan ofcharles.his apathy towards joan when she was undergoing her trial at rouen is entirely at variance with hischaracter, and is only explicable if both he and she belonged to the old religion and he regarded her as thesacrifice.in the years that followed the trial of the pucelle, gilles kept her memory alive

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

both men and women, who renounced all joys to enter the service of all sorrows? those souls devoted to labour and to prayer, who have strewn their pathways with good deeds? who founded asylums for orphans and old men, hospitals for the sick, retreats for the repentant? these institutions, as glorious as they are modest, are the real works with which the annals of the church are filled; religious wars and the persecution of heretics belong to the politics of savage centuries. the heretics, moreover, were themselves murderers. have you forgotten the burning of michael servetus and the massacre of our priests, renewed, still in the name of humanity and reason, by the revolutionaries who hated the inquisition and the massacre of st. bartholomew? men are always cruel, it is true, but only when

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

d evil is very different to the way they are perceived in spirituality. good and bad in our world are based on subjective, egoistic feelings, meaning something is good if it is good for me, and bad if it is bad for me. only when one transcends his own egoism does he attain what good and evil really are. everything is done by the creator, but we are unable to justify his actions. global disasters, wars and annihilation of entire nations, horrendous torments and trouble everywhere, all these are called good by those who attain the collective picture of the universe and the worlds. q: what is the freedom of desire? a: when one attains the spiritual world, he attains everything that descends to our world; he attains the roots and where and how they concatenate to our world. every earthly event

wisdom of kabbalah allows us to realize ourselves in every way, so that we can consciously advance toward the creator, and not need the influence of his harsh compelling force. a person who studies kabbalah increases his spiritual strength and knowledge, until he is able to pass the entire way of nearing the creator quickly and easily. by doing that, he spares himself pain, distressful events and wars. all the negative phenomena in our world are a consequence of that compelling power of the creator, which pushes us toward correction. 179 of 273 you, the reader, are already taking part in the conduct of the upper world by the very fact that you have begun to think, analyze and argue, agree or disagree with what you are reading. you awaken the point of connection with the creator in your sou

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ought not to be drawn to the tincture of metals, before they be exercised well in the knowledge of nature. he must needs be an insatiable creature, who is come so far, that neither poverty nor sickness can hurt him, yea, who is exalted above all other men, and hath rule over that, the which doth anguish, trouble and pain others, yet will give himself again to idle things, as to build houses, make wars, and use al manner of pride, because he hath gold and silver infinite store. god is far otherwise pleased, for he exalteth the lowly, and pulleth down the proud with disdain; to those which are of few works, he sendeth his holy angel to speak with them, but the unclean babblers he driveth in the 26 wilderness and solitary places. the which is the right reward of the romish seducers, who have

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

the light of lucifer or adonai (the hidden self, associated with god or the source of light. the illuminates of thanateros has some very strong initiates within their ranks at many points, one being the austrian former lodge, temple pleasuredome which operated from 1988 until 1990 when temple founder michael dewitt was excommunicated due to his support for peter carroll in the infamous ice magick wars. the ice magick wars are detailed in other chaos magick volumes and will not be discussed here. michael dewitt, aka anon 359 has long been an innovator in the austrian magickal scene, and for that matter even beyond it. his work with the publishing house edition ananael and past musical endeavors from zero kama and his art work today prove this. dewitt had a number of very powerful and danger

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

placement. for example, we once supplanted the soul of a calibancreature, a certain deformed and filthy abortion without moral character, named victor neuburg, by a soul of isis, by a soul of mars and by a soul of jupiter in turn, so that this quasi-human shape, not being a poet, did yet write verses goodly and great in praise of isis; and not being a prophet, did yet foretell most accurately the wars which even now devastate the earth; and not being generous or wealthy did yet for a season support many dependants on his bounty. and this we did with no elaboration of thought, no persian apparatus, no weariness or trouble at all. now then do we mark down the means devised by us baphomet for the making of the homunculus. i take a suitable woman willing to aid thee in this work. explain to he

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

abarim, in the wilderness which [is] before moab, toward the sunrising. 21:12 from thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of zared. 21:13 from thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of arnon, which [is] in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of the amorites: for arnon [is] the border of moab, between moab and the amorites. 21:14 wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the lord, what he did in the red sea, and in the brooks of arnon, 21:15 and at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to the dwelling of ar, and lieth upon the border of moab. 21:16 and from thence [they went] to beer: that [is] the well whereof the lord spake unto moses, gather the people together, and i will give them water. 21:17 then israel sang this song, spring up, o well; sing ye

the servants of hadadezer, and brought them to jerusalem. 8:8 and from betah, and from berothai, cities of hadadezer, king david took exceeding much brass. 8:9 when toi king of hamath heard that david had smitten all the host of hadadezer, 8:10 then toi sent joram his son unto king david, to salute him, and to bless him, because he had fought against hadadezer, and smitten him: for hadadezer had wars with toi. and [joram] brought with him vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and vessels of brass: 8:11 which also king david did dedicate unto the lord, with the silver and gold that he had dedicated of all nations which he subdued; 8:12 of syria, and of moab, and of the children of ammon, and of the philistines, and of amalek, and of the spoil of hadadezer, son of rehob, king of zobah. 8:

wisdom of solomon, from all kings of the earth, which had heard of his wisdom. 5:1 and hiram king of tyre sent his servants unto solomon; for he had heard that they had anointed him king in the room of his father: for hiram was ever a lover of david. 5:2 and solomon sent to hiram, saying, 5:3 thou knowest how that david my father could not build an house unto the name of the lord his god for the wars which were about him on every side, until the lord put them under the soles of his feet. 5:4 but now the lord my god hath given me rest on every side [so that there is] neither adversary nor evil occurrent. 5:5 and, behold, i purpose to build an house unto the name of the lord my god, as the lord spake unto david my father, saying, thy son, whom i will set upon thy throne in thy room, he shal

make preparation for it. so david prepared abundantly before his death. 22:6 then he called for solomon his son, and charged him to build an house for the lord god of israel. 22:7 and david said to solomon, my son, as for me, it was in my mind to build an house unto the name of the lord my god: 22:8 but the word of the lord came to me, saying, thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: thou shalt not build an house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth in my sight. 22:9 behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and i will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be solomon, and i will give peace and quietness unto israel in his days. 22:10 he shall build an house for my name; and he shall be my son

were not the ethiopians and the lubims a huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the lord, he delivered them into thine hand. 16:9 for the eyes of the lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself strong in the behalf of [them] whose heart [is] perfect toward him. herein thou hast done foolishly: therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars. 16:10 then asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in a prison house; for [he was] in a rage with him because of this [thing] and asa oppressed [some] of the people the same time. 16:11 and, behold, the acts of asa, first and last, lo, they [are] written in the book of the kings of judah and israel. 16:12 and asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ssed by loki, donar or woden could easily become berserk and go on a killing rampage if the power of the god were not contained. because of their nature, these northern gods are often used for mali- cious purposes. although not evil themselves, they care nothing about human suf- fering-just the opposite, they delight in seeing the human will struggle against adversity, and view human disputes and wars as sport. these are three of the main pantheons used in modern magic. the gods of voudoun and the celtic gods are also frequently invoked. however, any god-form from any culture, once thoroughly understood, can be invoked and assumed by any magus. it is usually safer and more effective to rely on those gods from civilized soci- eties with which the magus has a personal affinity. for a white e

ke an uncon- sciously created dream serve his or her ends. dream making is possible during wakefulness. the case of the bronte sisters comes immediately to mind. these three women, who produced such literary mas- terpieces as jane eyre and wuthering heights, developed with their precocious brother a mental game they called "making out" in which they created their own psychic world of kingdoms and wars and heroes. this is not so very unusual among children, but the brontes, who lived isolated lives before the age of radio or television, carried it to a high degree of perfection. charlotte bronte later confessed to a friend that she could at any time sit down in a quiet place and call up a pageant of fantastic images to dance before her eyes that seemed as real as the solid furniture around

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

s embraced and upheld as a prophetic miracle. nowhere is this double standard more evident than in the tragic life of joan of arc (1412-1431. as a young girl, joan heard voices telling her to be a good girl and to pray 54. kardec, mediums' book, 130-1. 55. brewer, dictionary of miracles, 75. 56. fodor, encyclopadia of psychic science, 100. chapter four: religious bilocation 49 regularly. when the wars against the invading armies of england began to go badly against the french, and the city of orleans was laid under siege by the earl of suffolk, the voices changed their message and told joan that she must go to king charles vii, who was as yet uncrowned, and have him place her at the head of an army, which she was to use to liberate orleans. at first, she was ignored, but when she accuratel

riginates in the novel the coming race by the english writer edward bulwer-lytton (1803-1873. it is an early science-fiction novel, published in 1871. vril is a mysterious and powerful force that in the novel has been harnessed by an advanced race of human beings living in a great cavern within the earth, who use it to accomplish a wide variety of functions. it is not unlike the force in the star wars films-a potent occult energy. many germans during the period between the two wars who involved themselves in mystical theories were convinced that the earth is a hollow sphere, so the fanciful notion that an entire race of humanity could dwell in its depths struck them as plausible. it was believed in some quarters that bulwer-lytton's novel was fact disguised as fiction. 122 soul flight in a

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

r a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous age was that of chesed, a period of happiness and love that is dimly echoed in the greek myth of a golden age of heroes. the next shemittah will be that of tiphareth, characterized by beauty and harmony. at the end of the seven cycles of 49,000 years there is a grand jubilee of a millennium when all the lower worlds together and the seven sephiroth that support them are reabsorb

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

e at all. if they used it at any time in pouring out libations to the gods, it was not because they looked upon it as being acceptable to them for its own sake, but they poured it out over their altars as the blood of their enemies who had in times past fought against them. for they believe the vine to have first sprung out of the earth after it was fattened by the bodies of those who fell in the wars against the gods. and this, they say, is the reason why drinking its juice in great quantities makes men mad and beside themselves, filling them, as it were, with the blood of their own ancestors. these things are thus related by eudoxus in the second book of his travels, as he had them from the priests themselves [fn#271] called anu in the egyptian texts; it was the centre of the great solar

as well as of the perceptions of the soul, and consequently liable to pain as well as pleasure, and to such other appetites and affections, as flow from their various combinations. such affections, however, have a greater power and influence over some of them than over others, just as there are different degrees of virtue and vice found in these daemons as well as in mankind. in like manner, the wars of the giants and the titans which are so much spoken of by the greeks, the detestable actions of kronos, the combats between apollo and the python, the flights of dionysos, and the wanderings of demeter, are exactly of the same nature as the adventures of osiris and typhon. therefore, they all are to be accounted for in the same manner, and every treatise of mythology will readily furnish us

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ptilian "nagas" of hindu tradition, the mayan serpent-god quetzalcoatl, the babylonian tales of "oannes- the amphibious humanoid from the sea, and the edenic account of the "serpent" race described in genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite. are there any other hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in prehistoric times? i have heard vague "legends" of ancient wars between humans and "other" creatures "of a different blood" that are whispered among the native peoples of south america, australia, and africa to name just a few, but i wanted to track down something more specific, so i did some investigations and- aside from reports and even photos of human footprints found fossilized inside of dinosaurian prints, suggesting a common existence- i discovered

washington-telos alliance in turn established treaties with the "grey" aliens who approached them with their sob-stories of being a dying race fleeing their nemesis the "draconians, and petitioning access to human genetic materials in order to upgrade their decaying dna. as they say, the road to hell is paved with good intentions. it so happened that it was learned during the "dulce" and "groom" wars of 1979-1985 that the greys were actually subservient to the draconians, and had used their trojan horse treaties with the washington and telosian governments to take over the "joint interaction" military bases and even telosian sub-colonies once their draco overlords had given the go-ahead. not only that, but they also learned from others extraterrestrial sources that this game of manipulati

o go from kitty hawk to manipulating hyperspace [philadelphia experiment, although the early experiments with hyperspace were of course very unstable, dangerous and even deadly. anyway, once hyperspace travel was accomplished the ancients might have been able to colonize a good section of the galaxy within only a few centuries. could this explain the claims made by some contactees of interstellar wars that have raged between the nordic "lyrans" and the reptiloid "dracos? the vega lyrans are now reportedly allied with other human colonial worlds such as those in zenatae andromeda, tau ceti and procyon whereas the alpha dracos have apparently extended their empire to epsilon bootes, rigel orion, and zeta ii reticuli. a third "intermediary" group- wherein both humanoid and reptiloid and other

d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (63 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] alpha draco, rigel orion& sirius-b, the treaties- which the secret washington/telosian mt. shasta alliance had made with the greys/reptilians before these "aliens" betrayed the treaties and took over several of the "joint operational" bases "melchizedekian" colonies underground during the dulce/groom wars of 1997-1985- might have provided an open door for these reptilian parasites to enter in and take over this last bastian of non-interventionist "federation" influence under north america. i have to wonder, since alex collier and other contactees suggest that the "federation blockade" of the sol-ar system has been collapsing, at last report, and that many of the federation personnel have left

ho operate within the leadership ranks of all countries, especially the usa, europe, russia, red china, australia and so on. in other words our planet is the chessboard, the countries are the squares, we are the 'pawns, and the draco are the chess players. if this conspiracy continues as planned they could "divide-and- conquer" us into oblivion, with most of the human population being eliminated (wars, famine, plagues, etc. then they plan to emerge from their underground empire consisting of multi-connected bases- dulce, pine gap, gizeh, neu schwabia, etc, where most of the humans have since been 'replaced. when they emerge, they plan to take total control of our society, or what's left of it. abductee billy dee tells of a personal friend of his who worked within a deep-level intelligence

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

pirit) may have been the origin of the misconception that druids made human sacrifices. this charge was first made by julius caesar (who may not have had the most unbiased of motives, and has been re-stated many times since. however, as has often been pointed out, the only historians besides caesar who make this accusation are those who have read caesar. and in fact, upon reading caesar's 'gallic wars' closely, one discovers that caesar never claims to have actually witnessed such a sacrifice. nor does he claim to have talked to anyone else who did. in fact, there is not one single eyewitness account of a human sacrifice performed by druids in all of history! nor is there any archeological evidence to support the charge. if, for example, human sacrifices had been performed at the same ritu

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

st of these things; therefore, as we believe that all the mysteries were basically the same, the greek mysteries must have taught the same things. was it not perhaps because in greece these systems were allowed so much influence and even political power that greece gave us so much? after all, other small states have also given the world art and learning. from greece, however, in spite of constant wars and upheavals eleusis and its teachings made an impression on human thought which is difficult to overestimate or eradicate. as the late dean inge said 'what has the religion of the greeks to teach us that we are in danger of forgetting? in a word, it is the faith that truth is our friend and that knowledge of truth is not beyond our reach' william brend says in sacrifice to attis 'modern man

thus anticipating the work of c.j. jung, whose method is always to build from whatever elements of belief he finds in a patient a system of personal myth which becomes a rationale for his conduct. any lessening of the impulse to impose herd-standards of behaviour has, says brend 'always met with bitter opposition, and it is not to be lessened by setting out the failure of modern society with its wars, sicknesses, poverty and senseless cruelty, for this irrational opposition is impervious to argument. we see the roman priest in his temple crudely and literally emasculating his followers. today the father in the church, the school and the law court is equally destroying the manhood of his sons by means less rough but none the less effective because they are so widespread' 9- irish witchcraf

rmants simply do not know how to, and, by the system of magic they use, i do not see how they could, except of course by asking their gods. in other words 'by prayer. they know vaguely that pouring water, especially over a naked virgin, is said to produce rain, but they have no special rite or ceremonial to that effect, or if they had, it has not been preserved. in both the first and second world wars there were stories that the germans could and did work the weather to their own advantage, and witches wondered if this was true, and if so, how it was done. undoubtedly in the old days part of the witches' job was to work the weather, but this seems to have been done on witch-doctor lines: by their clairvoyant powers and observation they knew when rain was coming and only started rain-making

games when you are alive, all fear of death being taken away; as you grow older, you rather welcome the idea of death, as an abode of peace and rest, where you grow young again, ready to return for another round on earth. unfortunately, few periods of history have suited witches. i think personally that at athens their system, or some system like theirs, had great success in spite of the various wars that took place, and i have a feeling, based on nothing more than a hunch, that much the same happened in ancient crete. it is also quite possible that something like this occurred in egypt, but i have no evidence of this. i think in celtic and pre-celtic times witches had great scope and used their powers wisely and with restraint. in rome i think they had too much opposition from conflictin

. it is also quite possible that something like this occurred in egypt, but i have no evidence of this. i think in celtic and pre-celtic times witches had great scope and used their powers wisely and with restraint. in rome i think they had too much opposition from conflicting sects, from the roman character, the mixture of the population and, of course, christianity, which, together with various wars and invasions, put them out of the running for a thousand years. about the time of the end of the crusades, however, men's minds began to be rather freer; the shock of the total defeat and destruction of the crusaders, together with the new ideas these had brought from the east, made men think. and there was a chance that the witches might have had a beneficial effect. but pope innocent iii s

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

232 sayings of the hindus (from the works of sri ramakrishna) people partition off their lands by means of boundaries, but no one can partition off the all-embracing sky overhead. the indivisible sky surrounds all and includes all. so common man in ignorance says, my religion is the only one, my religion is the best. but when his heart is illumined by true knowledge, he knows that above all these wars of sects and sectarians presides the one indivisible, eternal, all-knowing bliss. as a mother, in nursing her sick children, gives rice and curry to one, and sago arrowroot to another, and bread and butter to a third, so the lord has laid out different paths for different men suitable to their natures. dispute not. as you rest firmly on your own faith and opinion, allow others also the equal

la flexed the bow, tilted his cap to the back of his head like a soldier, took careful aim and fired. the arrow went very wide of the mark. there was a roar of derision from the crowd, and nasrudin s pupils stirred uneasily, muttering to one another. the mulla turned and faced them all. silence! this was a demonstration of how the soldier shoots. he is often wide of the mark. that is why he loses wars. at the moment when i fired i was identified with a soldier. i said to myself, i am a soldier, firing at the enemy. he picked up the second arrow, slipped it into the bow and tweaked the string. the arrow fell short, halfway towards the target. there was a dead silence. now, said nasrudin to the company, you have seen the shot of a man who was too eager to shoot, yet who having failed at his

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham active adam age ages ahriman air altar amen ancient angel angels arts balance beast bible birth black blood blue brother brothers brotherhood buddha cain catholic chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church circle civilization cold consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown crowned cult darkness dead death degree deity deities demon demons desires devil divine doctrine dragon dream earth east egypt egyptian elements empire energy energies epoch esoteric eternal evil existence eye fallen familiar fate father fear female fertility fire five flesh force forces form forms france masonic freemasonry gate geburah generation genesis german ghost ghosts giants glamour global god gods goddess gold golden government greek greeks heart hearts heaven hebrew hell hierarchy history hitler holy horse horus human humanity illuminati india inhabitants initiated initiation intelligence invoked iron isis israel jesus jews jewish jupiter kabbalah key king kings kingdom knight knights knowledge leader legend legends legions lightning living london lord lucifer luciferian lucis lust magic magick magical magician male mars material matter mental mercury michael mind modern moon moses mother mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystic myth mythology natural nature negative north occult odin order orders osiris pagan people persian physical planetary planet planets power powers priest prince queen ra re reality red religion religions religious reptilian revelation rites ritual rituals roman rome rose sacred sacrifice satan saturn sea secret secrets serpent set seth seven sex ship ships sigil sin sky society solar solomon sons soul south spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols teaching temple temples thousand thousands three throne titans tower tradition traditions tree truth underworld union universal universe venus virtue war wars water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship worshipped zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn